Submitted by Anthony Carter Ancestors of General Joseph Vernon Carter , US Army, Ret. First Generation 1. General Joseph Vernon Carter , US Army, Ret., son of John Washington Carter and Vesta Lee Vanzant, was born on 18 Sep 1927 in Kingsport, Sullivan County, Tennessee. General Notes: Joseph was born at home, 1001 Walnut Street, Kingsport, Tennessee. Joseph Carter is a retired General in the United States Army and a vetern of World War II and Korea and he is also the retired President of the Peoples Bank of Polk County. Noted events in his life were: * AKA. Joe * Employment: Several employers, 1944-2004. US Armed Forces 1944 to 2004, Joseph rose from Private to General, with his last command being the United States Service Command. Joseph was also Executive Vice President of the Cleveland National Bank in Cleveland Tennessee. Then the founding President of the Peoples Bank of Polk County. Joseph married Maudine Barrineau, daughter of John Eruther Barrineau and Margaret Ellen Rebecca Wright, on 3 Mar 1951 in The Federated Church of Ayer, Washington St., Ayer, Massachusetts. Maudine was born on 2 Sep 1927 in Williamsburg County, South Carolina, christened on 22 Nov 1942 in Andrews Baptist Church, Andrews, Georgetown County, SC, died on 14 Nov 2004 in Cleveland, Bradley County, Tennessee, at age 77, and was buried on 17 Nov 2004 in National Cementary, Chattanooga, Hamilton County, Tennessee. Another name for Maudine was Deanie. General Notes: Maudine was a retired Kindergarten teacher. The Baptismal Certificates reads: This certifies that Maudine Barrineau has publicly confessed Jesus Christ as Lord and Savior and has been received into the full membership of the Andrews Baptist Church of Andrews, SC on this 22nd day of November in the year of our Lord 1942. Robert H. Ayers--Pastor, Andrews Baptist Church, Andrews, Georgetown County, SC Noted events in her life were: * Occupation: Several Employers from 1942 to 1985. From January, 1942 to May, 1945, Maudine worked 3 hours a day after school as a telephone operator at the Seacoast Telephone Company in Andrews, South Carolina. June 1945 to October, 1945, She was a telephone operator and receptionist at the Holston Valley Community Hospital, Kingsport, Tennessee. She had gone to Kingsport to live with her sister Patricia and her brother Dewey. September, 1946 to April, 1952, She worked as a stenographer and secretary at Tennessee Eastman Company, Kingsport, Tennessee. Her brother-in-law was the Medical Director there. Children from this marriage were: i. Anthony Dean Carter was born on 11 Jul 1952 in Holston Valley Hospital, Kingsport, Sullivan County, Tennessee. Another name for Anthony was Tony. ii. Patricia Jo Carter was born on 16 Mar 1954 in Holston Valley Hospital, Kingsport, Sullivan County, Tennessee. Second Generation (Parents) 2. John Washington Carter, son of James C. Carter and Mary Eliza Jane Moore, was born on 22 Sep 1891 in Rye Cove, Scott Co VA and died on 27 Jul 1967 in Kingsport, Sullivan County, Tennessee, at age 75. General Notes: John Carter was the Supervisor of Maintance for the Eastman Chemical Company in Kingsport, Tennessee. Previously he was a policeman for the City of Kingsport. John married Vesta Lee Vanzant on 26 Dec 1915 in Scott County, Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. General Joseph Vernon Carter , US Army, Ret. (born on 18 Sep 1927 Kingsport, Sullivan County, Tennessee) ii. James Hoyt Carter was born on 31 Dec 1917 in Kingsport, Sullivan County, Tennessee and died in Apr 1986 in Rockford, Winnebago County, Illinois, at age 68. iii. Myrtle Kate Carter was born on 10 Oct 1920 in Kingsport, Sullivan County, Tennessee and died on 20 Apr 1965 in Kingsport, Sullivan County, Tennessee, at age 44. iv. John Keener Carter was born Sept 8, 1923 in Kingsport, Sullivan County, Tennessee and died on 24 Oct 1973 in Kingsport, Sullivan County, Tennessee. John next married Josie Sloan. Josie was born on 12 Nov 1909 in Rye Cove, Russell Co. VA and died in 1994 in Kingsport, Sullivan Co, TN, at age 85. General Notes: Died at Kingsport,TN 1994. Children from this marriage were: i. Buddy Calvin Carter. ii. Jerry Wayne Carter. 3. Vesta Lee Vanzant, daughter of Felix Asbury Vanzant and Laura L. Herron, was born on 23 Jul 1895 in Scott Co VA and died on 10 Dec 1930 in Kingsport Sullivan Co, TN, at age 35. General Notes: Vesta Lee Vanzant was a homemaker. Vesta married John Washington Carter on 26 Dec 1915 in Scott County, Virginia. Third Generation (Grandparents) 4. James C. Carter, son of Pvt. Morgan C. Carter ,Co. C, 64th VA Cav., CSA and Nancy E. Cowden, was born on 25 May 1859 in Scott Co VA and died on 11 Mar 1907, at age 47. General Notes: James C. Carter was a farmer in Scott County, Virginia. James married Mary Eliza Jane Moore on 18 Jun 1882 in Scott County, Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. John Washington Carter (born on 22 Sep 1891 Rye Cove, Scott Co VA - died on 27 Jul 1967 in Kingsport, Sullivan County, Tennessee) ii. Elic Ferdinando Carter was born on 24 Mar 1887 in Scott Co, VA, died on 26 Dec 1932 in Kingsport, Sullivan Co, TN, at age 45, and was buried in Dec 1932 in Oak Hill, Kingsport, Sullivan Co, TN. iii. Willie M. Carter was born on 16 Aug 1883, died on 19 Jun 1944, at age 60, and was buried in Jun 1944. 5. Mary Eliza Jane Moore, daughter of Pvt. Robert Moore ,Co. B, 25th VA Cav. and Elizabeth Horn, was born on 18 Jun 1864 and died on 5 Mar 1944 in Kingsport, Sullivan Co, TN., at age 79. Mary married James C. Carter on 18 Jun 1882 in Scott County, Virginia. 6. Felix Asbury Vanzant, son of Felix Vanzant and Irene Money, was born in 1861 in North Carolina and died in 1935 in Scott Co VA, at age 74. Felix married Laura L. Herron in 1891. Children from this marriage were: i. Vesta Lee Vanzant (born on 23 Jul 1895 Scott Co VA - died on 10 Dec 1930 in Kingsport Sullivan Co, TN) ii. Minnie E. Vanzant was born in 1898 and died on 18 Dec 1975 in Kingsport TN, at age 77. iii. Hugh Patton Vanzant was born on 2 Apr 1900 and died on 24 Aug 1948, at age 48. iv. George Carl Vanzant was born on 14 Aug 1902 and died on 7 Aug 1960, at age 57. v. Dora Etta Vanzant was born in Jul 1892 and died on 9 Aug 1957, at age 65. vi. Dewey Vanzant was born on 21 Apr 1900 and died on 13 Jan 1901. vii. Willie O. Vanzant was born on 19 Feb 1894 and died in Apr 1894. Felix next married Nancy A. Wolfe. Felix next married Alice B. Dishner Wolfe. 7. Laura L. Herron, daughter of William Henderson Herron and Caroline Tyree, was born on 6 Jun 1874 and died on 28 Mar 1905, at age 30. Laura married Felix Asbury Vanzant in 1891. Fourth Generation (Great Grandparents) 8. Pvt. Morgan C. Carter ,Co. C, 64th VA Cav., CSA, son of Pvt. Landon Charles Carter ,Co. A/K, 25th VA. Cavalry, CSA and Sarah "Sallie" Darnell, was born on 25 May 1839 in Scott Co VA, died on 27 Aug 1864 in Camp Douglas POW Camp, Chicago, IL, at age 25, and was buried in Oak Wood Cementary, Chicago, IL. General Notes: Name: Morgan C Carter , Residence: Scott County, Virginia Occupation: Farmer Enlistment Date: 23 September 1861 Distinguished Service: DISTINGUISHED SERVICE Side Served: Confederacy State Served: Virginia Unit Numbers: 770 770 825 825 825 825 Service Record: Enlisted as a Private on 23 September 1861 at the age of 40 Enlisted in Company C, 21st Infantry Battn Regiment Virginia on 23 September 1861. Transferred Company C, 21st Infantry Battn Regiment Virginia on 01 December 1862 Transfered in Company C, 64th Infantry Regiment Virginia on 01 December 1862. Deserted Company C, 64th Infantry Regiment Virginia on 25 March 1863 Returned in Company C, 64th Infantry Regiment Virginia on 30 June 1863. POW on 09 September 1863 at Cumberland Gap, TN Sent on 24 September 1863 at Camp Douglass, IL Died of disease while a POW Company C, 64th Infantry Regiment Virginia on 27 August 1864 in Camp Douglass, IL The 64th Virginia Mounted Infantry Regiment and its precursor unit, the 21st Virginia Infantry Battalion, were recruited in the autumn of 1861 in Lee, Scott, Wise and Buchanan counties, on the Kentucky frontier. The men jealously guarded their right to remain in their home area as a solemn promise, throughout the war, even while the infant Confederate States crumbled around them. The 64th Virginia Infantry was formally created on December 14, 1862, by the consolidation of the 21st and 29th Battalions of Virginia Infantry. The Regiment was reorganized September 1, 1863 at Cumberland Gap and became known as the 64th Virginia Cavalry. From a military point of view, the history of the entire regiment hinged on the first nine days of September 1863. The capture of two-thirds of the regiment's effective force at Cumberland Gap was never overcome. The 64th's first regimental commander, Campbell Slemp, was cashiered from service for disobeying orders. Auburn Pridemore and the other field and staff officers, however, were apparently no better at military discipline than Slemp was. In-fighting among the 64th Virginia Mounted Infantry's regimental and brigade officers destroyed a potentially valuable group of soldiers for the Confederacy. The regiment's men finally accepted more far-flung assignments, but it was too late to be of benefit or to redeem their reputation. The casualties taken in battle were among the lowest of any regiment in the Confederate Army. Despite the lack of shed blood, the regiment suffered a horrendous death rate, mostly at the infamous Union prison at Camp Douglas. The record of the regiment is mixed and so is the commentary. A group of men with no vested economic interest in Southern Independence served, but only served where they could care for the needs of their families. Camp Douglas, located on the south side of Chicago, became a place of brutal misery to many Confederate prisoners during the Civil War. Rumors of crowded and unhealthy conditions, along with death and disease, were widely circulated in the southern press during the war. The camp soon earned what many people would consider a fitting nickname... “Eighty Acres of Hell”. Camp Douglas was named in honor of Stephen A. Douglas, the famed Illinois legislator and Lincoln rival, who passed away in Chicago in June 1861. Douglas was still well known for his recent Democratic presidential nomination, which had had lost to Lincoln the year before, as well as his previous 25 years in Illinois politics. During the last years of his life, Douglas and his wife had resided at Okenwald, their south side estate. It was located just east of the present-day intersection of Cottage Grove Avenue and 35th Street. Following Douglas’ death, the government took control of his property and constructed a training camp and a prisoner-of-war camp that was named in his honor. In the early months of the war, the outpost trained thousands of Union troops under the command of General Joseph H. Tucker. Soon, however, the camp became a place of misery for the Confederate prisoners. The camp received its first prisoners in February 1862, after the Battle of Fort Dickson and soon overcrowding, starvation, scurvy and a complete lack of medical attention made the place into a living hell. The death toll for the camp, during the last three years of the war, has been estimated at as many as 6,129 men, which is slightly less than one-third of the entire prison population at the camp. Most perished from scurvy and smallpox, despite the best intentions of relief workers, who organized a fund to care for the men in 1862. In 1864 alone, 1,156 inmates died at the camp. While many left the camp as corpses, others managed to escape. In November 1863, 75 very ragged prisoners managed to tunnel their way beneath the walls. In response, eight companies of the Veteran Reserve Corps and a regiment of Michigan sharpshooters were ordered to the camp for additional protection. There were no more tunnels dug out of the camp. To make matters worse, a great fear of insurrection at the camp concerned Chicago city officials. The city was filled with copperheads, spies and southern sympathizers who might do anything to arm the prisoners at the camp. The compound was only guarded by 450 Union enlisted men and officers. This was not a number large enough to make most Chicago citizens feel safe. Somehow though, the camp managed to make it through the war without serious incident and it was closed down in the summer of 1865. The remaining prisoners were asked to take a loyalty oath to the United States and then set free. For a short time, the post was used as a rendezvous point for returning Federal troops, but by fall, it was deserted. In November, the government sold the property and Camp Douglas ceased to exist. The remaining buildings were demolished a short time later. Today, the Lake Meadows condominiums are located on the site and a short distance away is a monument to Stephen Douglas that is located on the remains of Okenwald. The burial crypt is located between Lake Park Avenue and the Illinois Central Railroad tracks. The tomb was not completed until 1881 because of the failure to produce backers who would give private funds for its completion. The tomb was eventually funded by the state of Illinois and, as Richard Linberg in his book RETURN TO THE SCENE OF THE CRIME notes... “the monument is the last visible reminder of Chicago’s hidden role in the War Between the States The South had Andersonville, an internationally known reminder of prison camp hardships and deaths, immortalized in song, literature, film and by many Union Monuments. The North had Camp Douglas, a little known civil war prison in Chicago that set records for prison mortality, hidden in lost and incomplete records and suppressed publicity. To the victor belongs the silence. Andersonville is the National Prisoner of War Historical Site, with white headstones for each of the 12, 912 Union prisoners who died there with a 475 acre park and monuments erected by every Union State and the National Government. All of the main highways of South Georgia have directional signs to aid the tens of thousand who visit there yearly. Look North to Chicago and you will find at least 6000 Confederate soldiers buried in a mass grave on one acre of land. There is only one monument to these prisoners who died, erected in 1895, 30 years after the war, by Southerners and their friends in Chicago and the North. According to Dorothy Wells Earlandson, writing in Chicago's Heritage Guest, few native Chicagoans knew of its existence, you see, Chicago has never publicized its one time camp There are no highway directional signs. We will never see a film about Camp douglas or any of the other notorious Northern prisons. The winners write the history books, and for 130 years they have been silent about their prison camps. The Oak Wood Cemetery monument, erected ATO THE MEMORY OF THE SIX THOUSAND SOUTHERN SOLDIERS HERE BURIED . . . WHO DIED IN CAMP DOUGLAS PRISON . . . 1862-65 sustains interest in the camp located near the shore of Lake Michigan. Before the camp closed, it has earned the dubious distinctions of Aundisputed first place in mortality among Northern prisons. Prisoners from Fort Donelson arrived at Camp Douglas in February, 1862, and within one year the monthly mortality rate was at ten percent, a rate unsurpassed by any other prison in the North or South. Ultimately, one in five prisoners died, establishing the camp's reputation for Aextermination. The highest death rate at Andersonville was nine percent set for August, 1864. Three traits distinguished Camp Douglas from other Northern prison camps: high mortality rates, extreme acts of cruelty, and a low official count of prisoners who died compared to documentation from other sources Historical articles and research texts have publicized these facts, but somehow Camp Douglas has escaped the notoriety of Andersonville. The most complete treatment of the horrors of Camp Douglas is contained in George Levy's To Die in Chicago (1994) from which some of the information for this article has been drawn. Levy was educated at the University of Chicago and he has served as Assistant Attorney General for the state of Illinois. The high mortality rate can be attributed to several factors: overcrowding, unhealthy living conditions, ineffective medical treatment, inadequate food supply, and brutality. The war lasted longer than expected, resulting in more prisoners tan anticipated. By late 1862 there were 8,962 prisoners in the camp with fewer than 900 guards. Over 200 prisoners were crowded in to barracks averaging 70 feet by 25 feet. As the number increased, tents were erected to house them, with little protection against below zero winds. Huge latrines were left open, so rain washed raw sewage into the drinking water supply. Wooden floors were removed to discourage tunneling, so vermin infected the dirt floors. Rats and mice were commonplace. Some unnamed inmates recollecting the camp 37 years later said that they raised the kitchen floor to catch Abig gray rats which were made into rat pies. When cholera and a smallpox epidemic erupted, free medicine sent by the South was withheld as contraband of war. Food rations were restricted, partly to cut costs and partly as retaliation for Southern victories. When control of the camp was finally passed to the Chicago Police department, medical supplies were cut off and food severely restricted. On June 30, 1862, Commandant Colonel Tucker was warned by D. V. McVickar, the Post Surgeon that Athe surface of the ground is becoming saturated with the filth and slop from the privies, kitchens, and quarters and must produce serious result to health as soon as the hot weather sets in. AColonel Tucker was overwhelmed; there were 326 patients in the hospital and many more in the barracks. Coincidentally, Henry W. Bellows of the Sanitary Commission sent a negative report on the camp to Colonel Hoffman the same day: Sir, the amount of standing water, unpoliced grounds, of foul sinks, of unventilated and crowded barracks, of general disorder, of soil reeking miasmatic accretions, of rotten bones and emptying of camp kettles, is enough to drive a sanitarium to despair. I hope that no thought will be entertained of mending matters. The absolute abandonment of the spot seems to be the only judicious course, I do not believe that any amount of drainage would purge that soil loaded with accumulated filth or those barracks fetid with two stories of vermin and animal exhalations. Nothin but fire can cleanse them. The Chicago Tribune wrote on September 22, 1862, AIt is not wonder they died so rapidly. It is only a wonder that the whole eight-thousand of the filthy hogs did not go home in pine boxes instead of on their feet. Civilian doctors, who inspected Camp Douglas on April 5, 1863, called it an extermination camp. They drew an unrelenting picture of Awretched inmates without change of clothing, covered, with vermin, in wards reeking with filth and foul air, and blankets in rags .. . . it will be seen that 260 out of 3,800 prisoners had died in twenty-one days, a rate of mortality which, if continued would secure their total extermination in about 320 days.Prisoners were deprived of clothing to discourage escapes. Many wore sacks with head and arm holes cut out; few had underwear. Blankets to offset the bitter northern winter were confiscated from the few that had them. The weakest froze to death. The Chicago winter of 1864 was devastating. The loss of 1,091 lives in only four months was heavies for any like period in the camp=s history, and equaled the deaths at the highest rate of Andersonville from February to May, 1864 (OR Ser-II-Vol. 8, 986-1003). Yet, it is the name of Andersonville that burns in infamy, while there exists a northern counterpart of little shame. Mortality rates increased as Colonel Sweet complained on October 11, 1864, that mortality at the camp was up to 35% since June. In November 1864, the death toll was 217; another 323 died in December, 308 in January 1864, and 243 in February. THE DEADLY DEADLINE The Sparrow diary specifically mentions the dead line at Camp Douglas. Prisoners were shot for crossing the line there just as at such other Federal prisons as Camp Morton, Indiana; Camp Chase and Johnson's Island in Ohio; Point Lookout, Maryland; Newport New, VA; and Fort Delaware for violating stated bounds, usually to answer the call of nature. Several Confederate prisoners were shot or bayoneted to death while in the very act of relieving themselves. The arctic weather led to additional suffering. AAnother punishment was to make the men pull down their pants and sit, with nothin under them, on the snow and frozen ground. I have know men to be kept sitting until you could see their prints of some days after in the snow and ice. When the [guards] got weary of this they commenced whipping, making the men lay on a barrel, and using their belts, which had a leather clasp with a sharp edge, cutting through the skin. A prisoner swore that when the men who were being punished this way attempted to sit on their coattails they were cruelly kicked in the back by the guards and forced to sit longer on their bare bones. Prisoners were forced to stand in the snow for hours without moving, and guards checked footprints to see if they had moved. Those who did received lashes. Some prisoners who arrived in the bitter cold weather lost toes, fingers and ears. One improvised two wooden pegs as substitutes for feet and hobbled around surprisingly well. The mildest cruelty took the form of random firing into the barracks to disturb the prisoners' sleep, shooting prisoners who moved too slowly, or hanging them by their feet to encourage them to take the Aoath to the United States. The more common severe tortures included Areaching for the grub, bending over without bending the knees for several hours, causing blood to gush from the prisoners nose and protruding eyeballs almost bursting from their sockets with pain, or being lashed a hundred times with the metal buckle end of a belt. ASolitary confinement meant being squeezed into a ten foot square room with twenty others, with only a ten-inch window for ventilation. A fearsome animal came to Prison Square on June 28, 1864. AThe Yanks have fixed a frame near the gate (to Prison Square) with a scantling piece of timber across it, edge up, and about four feet from the ground, which they make our men ride whenever the men do anything that does not please them. It is called The Mule. Men have sat on it till they fainted and fell off. It is like riding a sharp top fence. The Amule could be made more painful by adding weights. Sometimes the Yanks would laugh and say, AI will give you a pair of spurs which was a bucket of sand tied to each foot. Other prisoners confirmed that men had to ride the mule in the worst winter weather. By 1865 it had grown to 15 feet tall and required a ladder to mount. There was a mule for the garrison in White Oak Square, except there it was called the horse .. A SERIOUS FLAW IN THE RECORD OF CAMP DOUGLAS WAS IN COUNTING (OR MISCOUNTING) THE DEAD. From February 1862, till all the Secesh had left there, nearly all of the Medical Colleges in the northwest were supplied with the bodies stolen from the dead buried at the city cemetery and the appearance of the graves gives evidence of the truth of this statement. On June 9, 1862, a difference between the Chicago Tribune and Official Records was reported, with 1,480 men unaccounted for according to the Tribune. One of the reasons was that some deaths were unreported. On July, 1862, commandant Tucker, in taking command of Camp Douglas, reported, Athere is scarcely a record left at camp and it will be difficult to ascertain what prisoners have been at the camp or what has become of them. By March 31, 1863, mortality was again out of control, and diseases claimed 706 prisoners. If t rue, the toll in two months was only 277 short of the 1862 record. Suspiciously, there are not Camp Douglas ret urns in the official records for March 1863. The Tribune appears to have counted the dead carefully and indicated that the toll could have been Aupwards of 700. Unfortunately, record keeping was atrocious. It seems that in the period from February, 1862, to April, 1863, about 728 Confederates were missing. This in not the worst of it. If 700 died in early 1863, as the Tribune and some historians of the period believed, the superintendent should have found 1,636 graves. Various explanations were put forward for this discrepancy. The bodies were being washed into the lake, according to the Tribune, toward the water one mile south. The cemetery was also a favorite hunting ground for grave robbers. Another explanation is that the dead were dumped into unmarked gave and soon lost in the swampy soil. By 1864 about 2,235 prisoners had lost their lives since the prison opened according to the Official Records. This may be 967 short of the true figure at the time, based on the Tribune's figures. There were 23,637 cases of sickness in 1864, according to the study made at the time. This is more than three times the number shown in official records for the entire 700 days at Camp Douglas; August 1863 to August 1865. Since they were not reporting to Washington, the number is sick in the Barracks (Levy), a lack of reporting deaths would certainly follow. According to the History of Camp Douglas, close to 12,000 prisoners had suffered through the bitter winter of 1862, and 1863 when temperatures fell below zero. From 1,400 to 1,700 lay dead but only 615 could be counted in the desolate graves far from camp. Between 700 and 1000 had disappeared. On December 1, 1866, only 1,402 graves (of the earlier 2,968) could be identified. Very little care seems to have been taken in the interment of bodies. General A. Hoyt warned that close to 2000 bodies were now unaccounted for. Somehow Camp Douglas was exterminating the dead as well as the living. THE CONFEDERATE BURIAL MOUND Oak Woods Cemetery could have become the largest Confederate burial site outside of the South, but subsequent events made it impossible to learn the number buried there. The Oak Woods Cemetery simply buried whatever the O=Sullivans, (unqualified grave removers) brought in, and numbered the grave markers at Oak Woods according to City Cemetery records. These records cannot be verified because no Confederate burials were recorded with the City Clerk.2 Also the army failed to supervise, inspect or validate the removals. History had been blindfolded, and there is no way of knowing how many Confederates, or which ones, are at Oak Woods. On September 1, 1880, General Bingham reported, Amany of the graves are sunken dn many of the corner stakes are missing. There is evidences that one of the sections has been used as a roadway. The ground around these lots has been raised and improved which gives them the sunken appearance. The mound area was later filled in to the level of the rest of the cemetery. Other than the modest obelisk on this mound, completed in 1893 by sympathizers from the South, from Chicago, and other parts of the North, there was nothing to distinguish this burial site. Thirty years later, bronze tablets were added with a partial list of the dead. About 100,000 sympathetic persons, including President Grover Cleveland, attended the dedication of the edifice on Memorial Day, 1895. Since that time, nothing has been done to memorialize these unfortunate Confederate prisoners of war, other than a small gathering of supporters each year on Memorial Day. Camp Douglas has to be the North=s best kept secret of the Civil War B their Andersonville B but a camp that must be identified with extreme cruelty and Aconvenient@ record keeping of the dead. Researched by: C.B. Pritchett Jr. Pritchett Ford P.O. Box 200 Albany, Ga 31702-0200 NOTE: All of the above information is originally documented with footnotes. These did not transfer into html code. I will add these as soon as possible. Captured with most of his regiment at the battle of Cumberland Gap. He died from dysentary at Camp Douglas POW Camp in Chicago. His brother Dale William Carter, as well as several cousins were also captured at Cumberland Gap and died at Camp Douglas. Camp Douglas Prisoner of War Camp Camp and Years: Union 1862-1865 Area: Chicago, Illinois OVERVIEW: Camp Douglas was the largest training camp in Illinois. On the east side of the camp was the parade ground and administrative buildings: on the south side was the camp hospitals: on the west side was the actual prison camp. Camp Douglas, located near Chicago, was originally created as a rendezvous point to train and quarter regiments raised in the Chicago area at the beginning of the war. It was a sprawling training base. The camp was named in honor of Illinois statesman Stephen A. Douglas, whose residence was nearby. The camp was located on the south side of Chicago on grounds used for fairs. The Northern equivalent of the South's Andersonville Prison, Camp Douglas was the most notorious Federal POW camp of the Civil War. Camp Douglas was a gallery of horrors on the fringes of the bustling urban center of Chicago. When a very large influx of Confederate soldiers captured at battles of Fort Henry and Fort Donelson would add an another 15,000 prisoners to the Union's rolls, there was a frantic search for places to confine them. Camp Douglas was converted into a prisoner-of-war camp. The first group of 3,200 prisoners arrived at the camp on February 21. The camp enclosed about 60 acres, which were further divided by interior partitions to create compounds of various sizes. each of these compounds, or squares, was named according to its purpose. Garrison Square, wich was almost 20 acres, was lined on all 4 sides by the houses of the officers and men. It had a flat and level parade ground in the center of the square. Hospital Square contained 10 acres and served as the camp's hospital. Whiteoak Square contained 10 acres and originally served as the camp's prison. When word of larger number of prisoners were received, the square was combined with parts of the other squares, creating the Prison Square, a compound of 20 acres, along the west and south sides of Garrison Square. Prison Square contained 64 barracks sitting side by side. Each building was 24x90 feet, with 20 feet partitioned off as the kitchen. The remaining room held tiers of bunks along its walls. Each building was to hold 95 prisoners. The capacity of the camp was estimated at 6,000 prisoners. Eventually, each barrack would hold an average of 189 prisoners, with the average camp population being around 12,000. Within the first month of operation, the camp was at full estimated capacity. The camp is low and flat, rendering drainage imperfect. Its close proximatey to Lake Michigan, and consequent exposure to the cold, damp winds from the lake, with the flat, marshy character of the soil created a tendency for disease. Col. James A. Mulligan of the 23rd Illinois Regiment, who had been captured at the battle of Lexington and released on parole, was the first camp commandant. Within the first few weeks of the camp's opening, the escape attempts began. Camp commandants were rotated in and out, one after another, possibly in a feeble attempt to halt the increasing number of escapes and escape attempts. After Mulligan, Col. Daniel Cameron, captured at the battle of Harper's Ferry and released on parole, was the next commandant, followed by Col. JosephH. Tucker. Tucker used 2 detectives, under the guise of being camp prisoners, to inform him of any future escape attempts and the aides of escaped prisoners. Following the constant escapes, some of the next commandants in 1863 were Gen. Jacob Ammen, who took command in January; Col. DeLand in August; and Brig. Gen. William W. Orme in December. In May 1864, Col. Benjamin J. Sweet took over. He installed some radical changes to prevent escapes. To prevent tunneling, flooring was replaced in the barracks and the buildings were elevated on posts to 4 feet above ground.To prevent escapes by fence, an additional 12-foot high, solid-oak barricade was constructed with an elevated walkway for guards around the existing fences to create a triple plank enclosure from which the guards to look down into the pen. Security was also tightened within the camp. Candles were no longer issued and at daybreak, the prisoners were required to lay in bed until a bugle sounded to signal they were allowed to get up. At the end of the day, the prisoners were not allowed to talk to one another after the went to bed. LIFE & CONDITIONS: The Union victories at Shiloh and Island No. 10 in April brought almost 1,500 more Confederate prisoners into Prison Square. By late summer of 1862, the camp held nearly 9,000 prisoners, and the prison conditions deteriorated. The camp was built on low ground, and it flooded with every rain. During most of the winter months, when it wasn't frozen, the compound was a sea of mud. Steadily, illness and death began to increase. In January and February 1863 an average of 18 prisoners died every day, for a death rate of 10% a month, more than any other Civil War prison in any 1-month period. The Sanitary Commission pointed out that at this rate, all the prisoners would be dead in 320 days. The majority of prison deaths was from typhoid fever and pneumonia, the result of filth, the bad weather, and a lack of heat and clothing. Other prevalent diseases included measles, mumps, "epidemic" catarrh, and chronic diarrhea. The president of the U.S. Sanitary Commission inspected the prison and gave a dismal report of an "amount of standing water, of unpoliced grounds, of foul sinks, of general disorder, of soil reeking with miasmic accretions, of rotten bones and emptying of camp kettles.....enough to drive a sanitarian mad." The barracks were so filthy and infested, he said, that "nothing but fire can cleanse them." He proposed that a proper sewage system was needed immediately. Quartermaster General Meigs responded that such an undertaking would be much too "extravagant". After continued pressure by the Sanitary Commission, he finally relented and authorized the construction of a sewer system for the camp in June 1863. More than 7,000 prisoners were in the camp by September, many of them ill-clad and sick, with only one surgeon to care for them. Conditions at Camp Douglas were horrendous. Disease, hunger, poor sanitation, lack of adequate clothing, and miserably cold weather were endured by the men incarcerated there. By the end of 1863, epidemics of smallpox were emrging at the camp. The commandant and his subordinates worked in collusion with contractors to reduce the quality/quanity of prisoner rations for personal profits. About the time that Sweet took command of the prison, a reduction in prisoner rations took place by orders from Washington, D.C. The ration was typically 1/2 loaf of baker's bread daily, with about 4 oz. of meat and a gill of beans or potatoes. After the retalitory measures were adopted, the stoves were taken away and all vegetables were cut off from the rations. With the elimination of the vegetables, scurvy occured in epidemic numbers, followed by another smallpox epidemic. Because of the drastic prison conditions, local residents offered refief and assistance to the prisoners, not as a matter of politics but purely out of compassion. This went on for a little while until the Federal Government put a stop to it. The people of Chicago were curios about the camp and its prisoners. An observatory tower was built just outside the prison gate for onlookers to look at the prisoners, for 10 cents per person. The spectators would go to the top of the tower where, with the aid of spy or field glasses, they could look down upon the camp. Prisoners and nearby residents helping the camp accumulated enough books to set up a prison library system. Worst of all was the lack of stoves in the prisoners barracks. All the barracks were greatly in need of repair. Only 3 water hydrants were provided to supply fresh water for the entire camp. The camp was having escape problems just like any other major prison. When the camp was first opened, many escapes occured when a prisoner darkened his hands and face with charcoal or some other substance and walked out the front gate with other black prison laborers. The use of black loborers was soon ended after this was found out. Tunneling out of prison was the most popular way of escaping. Camp Douglas was one of many camps to to be involved in major Confederate plots to release all of the prisoners. Captured escapees were put in a place of close confinement, called the lockup cell. The lockup was a room 18 sq. feet large. It was lit by one closely barred 18x8 inch window about 6 feet above the floor. The only entry into the room was by a hatch about 20 sq. inches in the ceiling. The floor was constantly damp, and an intolorable stench radiated from the sink in the corner of the room. In late 1864, many political prisoners from the surrounding counties were added to the camp upon the discovery of several plots to release prisoners. By then, the camp had a prisoner population of 12,082. During the next 2 months, the camp continued to hold ovewr 11,000 prisoners. During the war, over 18,000 prisoners were held at the camp. Regiment: 21st Infantry Battalion VA Date Mustered: 24 November 1862 Regiment Type: Infantry Regimental Soldiers and History: Regimental History Battles Fought Fought on 16 March 1862 at Pound Gap Station, VA. Fought on 02 May 1862 at Russell County, VA. Fought on 09 September 1862 at Cumberland Gap, KY. Fought on 18 October 1862 at Kentucky. Fought on 18 October 1862 at Lexington, KY. Fought on 05 November 1862 at Harlan County, KY. Fought on 02 July 1863 at Gettysburg, PA. Fought on 03 July 1863 at Gettysburg, PA. Fought on 04 July 1863 at Gettysburg, PA. Fought on 09 September 1863 at Cumberland Gap, TN. Fought on 12 May 1864 at Spotsylvania Court House, VA. Fought on 02 March 1865 at Waynesboro, VA. Regiment: 64th Infantry Regiment VA Date Mustered: 01 April 1865 Regiment Type: Infantry Regimental Soldiers and History: List of Soldiers Regimental History Battles Fought Fought at Crab Orchard, KY. Fought at New Market, VA. Fought on 01 November 1862. Fought on 01 November 1862 at East Tennessee. Fought on 01 December 1862. Fought on 30 December 1862 at East Tennessee. Fought on 31 December 1862 at Jonesville, VA. Fought on 20 January 1863. Fought on 29 January 1863 at Chestnut Ridge, TN. Fought on 07 February 1863. Fought on 15 April 1863. Fought on 30 April 1863 at Morristown, TN. Fought on 16 May 1863 at Manchester, KY. Fought on 03 July 1863 at Gettysburg, PA. Fought on 09 September 1863. Fought on 09 September 1863 at Cumberland Gap, KY. Fought on 09 September 1863 at Cumberland Gap, TN. Fought on 01 October 1863. Fought on 05 November 1863 at Jonesville, VA. Fought on 11 November 1863 at Ocaquan, VA. Fought on 20 November 1863 at Mulberry Gap, TN. Fought on 25 November 1863 at Chestnut Ridge, VA. Fought on 25 November 1863 at Missionary Ridge, TN. Fought on 29 November 1863 at Chestnut Ridge, VA. Fought on 29 November 1863 at Jonesville, VA. Fought on 29 November 1863 at Lee County, VA. Fought on 11 December 1863. Fought on 12 December 1863 at Mulberry Gap, VA. Fought on 15 December 1863 at Lee County, VA. Fought on 16 December 1863 at Lee County, VA. Fought on 17 December 1863 at Jonesville, VA. Fought on 17 December 1863 at Tazewell, TN. Fought on 21 December 1863 at Tazewell, TN. Fought on 24 December 1863. Fought on 01 January 1864 at Jonesville, VA. Fought on 02 January 1864 at Jonesville, VA. Fought on 12 January 1864 at Cumberland Gap, TN. Fought on 24 January 1864 at Cumberland Gap, KY. Fought on 15 February 1864 at Cumberland Gap, KY. Fought on 13 March 1864 at Jonesville, VA. Fought on 01 April 1864 at Carter Station, TN. Fought on 04 May 1864. Fought on 12 May 1864 at Spotsylvania Court House, VA. Fought on 15 May 1864 at Louisa, KY. Fought on 01 June 1864. Fought on 21 June 1864 at Elk Creek, TN. Fought on 08 July 1864 at Jonesville, VA. Fought on 01 October 1864 at Winfield, WV. Fought on 02 October 1864 at Saltville, VA. Fought on 07 October 1864 at Lee County, VA. Fought on 01 November 1864. Fought on 25 January 1865 at Lee County, VA. Fought on 26 January 1865 at Lee County, VA. Fought on 06 February 1865 at Lee County, VA. Fought on 06 March 1865 at Tazewell County, VA. Fought on 12 March 1865. Fought on 20 March 1865 at Harlan County, KY. Fought on 03 April 1865 at Chimborazo Hospl, Richmond, VA. Fought on 29 April 1865. up arrow Morgan Carter was a farmer in Scott County, Virginia. Morgan married Nancy E. Cowden on 12 Aug 1858 in Scott County, Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. James C. Carter (born on 25 May 1859 Scott Co VA - died on 11 Mar 1907) ii. Rosa A. Carter was born on 29 May 1861 in Scott Co, VA, died on 25 Jun 1937, at age 76, and was buried in Cowden Cem, Esg#26, Scott Co, VA. iii. Sallie M. Carter was born on 4 Mar 1864, died on 5 Aug 1927, at age 63, and was buried in Cowden Cem, Etg#31, Scott Co, VA. 9. Nancy E. Cowden, daughter of Calvin Cowden and Mary Snavely, was born on 23 May 1837 in Scott Co VA and died on 26 Mar 1916, at age 78. Nancy married Pvt. Morgan C. Carter ,Co. C, 64th VA Cav., CSA on 12 Aug 1858 in Scott County, Virginia. 10. Pvt. Robert Moore ,Co. B, 25th VA Cav. General Notes: 25th Cavalry Regiment was organized in July, 1864, using the 27th Battalion Virginia Partisan Rangers as its nucleus. Serving in McCausland's and Imboden's Brigade, the unit fought in numerous engagements in western Virginia and the Shenandoah Valley. During April, 1865, it disbanded. Its commanders were Colonel Warren M. Hopkins, Lieutenant Colonel Henry A. Edmundson, and Major Sylvester R. McConnell. The 27th Cavalry formed and was later renamed as the 25th. Virginia 27th Cavalry Battalion, Partisan Rangers. Nicknames: Virginia 27th Mounted Rifles Battalion and Virginia Trigg's Cavalry, Battalion, Partisan Rangers. Organized with six compaies ca. 01 Sep 1862; Co. G organized 27 Sep 1862; Co. H organized on 03 Oct 1863; Co. I organized on 18 Apr 1863; Tenth company added and the battalion redesignated as the 25th Cavalry Regiment on 08 Jul 1864, per S.O. #159, Adjutant and Inspector's General Office. First Commander: Henry A. Edmundson (Lieutenant Colonel) Field Officer: Sylvester P. McConnell (Major) Virginia 27th Battalion Partisan Rangers "was formed in September, 1862 with seven companies, later increased to nine. the unit served in General Hodge's and W. E. Jones Brigade and participated in various engagments in east Tennessee and western Virginia. During April, 1864, it contained 240 effectives, and in July it merged into the 25th Regiment Virginia Cavalry. Lieutenant Colonel Henry A. Edmundson was in command." (page 375) H. E. Howard Regimental History on the 27th (25th) Virginia Cavalry; H. E. Howard Publishing Co., Appomattox, VA. Cavalry Lomax's Division-Maj. Gen. Lunsford L. Lomax Imboden's Brigade-Col. George H. Smith 18th Virginia Cavalry 23d Virginia Cavalry 62d Virginia Mounted Infantry Johnson's Brigade-Brig. Gen. Bradley T. Johnson 8th Virginia Cavalry 21st Virginia Cavalry 22d Virginia Cavalry 34th Virginia Cavalry Battalion 36th Virginia Cavalry Battalion McCausland's Brigade-Brig. Gen. John McCausland 14th Virginia Cavalry 16th Virginia Cavalry 17th Virginia Cavalry 25th Virginia Cavalry Battalion 37th Virginia Cavalry Battalion Jackson's Brigade-Brig. Gen. Henry B. Davidson 2d Maryland Cavalry 19th Virginia Cavalry 20th Virginia Cavalry 46th Virginia Cavalry Battalion 47th Virginia Cavalry Battalion Robert married Elizabeth Horn on 17 Aug 1826. Children from this marriage were: i. Mary Eliza Jane Moore (born on 18 Jun 1864 - died on 5 Mar 1944 in Kingsport, Sullivan Co, TN.) 11. Elizabeth Horn, daughter of Pvt. Jesse Horn Jr., Co. A, 43rd North Carolina Inf. and Jane Belcher, was born in 1833 in Scott County, Virginia. Elizabeth married Pvt. Robert Moore ,Co. B, 25th VA Cav. on 17 Aug 1826. 12. Felix Vanzant, son of Jacob Vanzant and Catherine Moon, was born about 1797 in North Carolina, died about 1867 in Scott Co VA, about age 70, and was buried in Nickels Cemetery, Looneys Gap, Scott Co., VA. General Notes: Death: ABT 1867 in Scott County, VA 2 of Exposure after 30 day trip in covered wagon from NC to VA 1867 Removed from Ashe Co., NC to Scott Co, VA. Left some children in North Carolina. Others later came to Scott Died soon after arrival in Scott Co, VA of Exposure Felix married Irene Money in North Carolina. Children from this marriage were: i. Felix Asbury Vanzant (born in 1861 North Carolina - died in 1935 in Scott Co VA) ii. Issac Vanzant was born on 25 Dec 1846 in North Carolina, died on 22 Apr 1931 in Scott County, VA, at age 84, and was buried in Nickels Cemetery, Loonys Gap, Scott County, VA. iii. Mary Vanzant was born on 10 May 1853 in Ashe Co, NC and died on 9 Feb 1932 in Scott Co VA, at age 78. iv. Sarahan Catherine Vanzant was born about 1844 in North Carolina. v. Jane Vanzant was born about 1847 in North Carolina. vi. Nancy M. Vanzant was born on 1 Mar 1848 in Surry Ciounty, NC and died on 22 Sep 1929 in Grayson County, Texas, at age 81. vii. Rachel Elizabeth Vanzant was born on 20 Jan 1850 in North Carolina and died on 28 Jan 1940 in North Carolina, at age 90. viii. John Vanzant was born on 25 Aug 1855 in North Carolina and died on 14 Jan 1941 in Kentucky, at age 85. ix. Joni Vanzant was born on 25 Aug 1855 in North Carolina. x. Martha J. Vanzant was born in 1858 in North Carolina. 13. Irene Money was born in 1817 in North Carolina and died in 1885 in Virgiania, at age 68. General Notes: A twin of Joni. Irene married Felix Vanzant in North Carolina. 14. William Henderson Herron, son of Pvt. James A. Herron ,Company A, 19th Infantry Regiment Virginia and Arianda Barksdale, was born in 1851 in Virginia. William married Caroline Tyree about 1872. Children from this marriage were: i. Alice Herron was born on 4 Dec 1876 in Scott County, Virginia and died on 28 Apr 1946 in Scott County, Virginia, at age 69. ii. Laura L. Herron (born on 6 Jun 1874 - died on 28 Mar 1905) iii. Sarah J. Herron was born in 1876 in Virginia. iv. Patton Herron was born in 1888 in Virginia. v. William Henderson Herron , Jr. was born in 1870 in Scott County, Virginia. 15. Caroline Tyree, daughter of James Tyree and Mary "Polly" Elizabeth Hall, was born on 28 Aug 1847 in Scott Co., VA and died on 6 Nov 1900, at age 53. Caroline married William Henderson Herron about 1872. Fifth Generation (Great Great Grandparents) 16. Pvt. Landon Charles Carter ,Co. A/K, 25th VA. Cavalry, CSA, son of Landon Carter and Molly Carter, was born in 1809 in Scott Co VA. General Notes: 25th Cavalry Regiment was organized in July, 1864, using the 27th Battalion Virginia Partisan Rangers as its nucleus. Serving in McCausland's and Imboden's Brigade, the unit fought in numerous engagements in western Virginia and the Shenandoah Valley. During April, 1865, it disbanded. Its commanders were Colonel Warren M. Hopkins, Lieutenant Colonel Henry A. Edmundson, and Major Sylvester R. McConnell. Landon married Sarah "Sallie" Darnell on 17 Aug 1830 in Scott County, Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. Pvt. Morgan C. Carter ,Co. C, 64th VA Cav., CSA (born on 25 May 1839 Scott Co VA - died on 27 Aug 1864 in Camp Douglas POW Camp, Chicago, IL) ii. Dale William Carter was born about 1834 and died on 26 Feb 1864 in Camp Douglas POW Camp, Chicago, IL, about age 30. iii. Aggy Carter was born in 1836. iv. Elizabeth Carter was born in 1840. v. Ibby Carter was born in 1842. vi. Joseph Carter was born in 1844. 17. Sarah "Sallie" Darnell, daughter of Raleigh Darnell and Elizabeth, was born in 1808 in North Carolina. Sarah married Pvt. Landon Charles Carter ,Co. A/K, 25th VA. Cavalry, CSA on 17 Aug 1830 in Scott County, Virginia. 18. Calvin Cowden, son of William Robert Cowden Jr. and Nancy Chaney, was born in 1809 in Wythe County, Virginia, died on 13 Oct 1852 in Scott County, Virginia, at age 43, and was buried in Cowden Cem., Scott County, Virginia. General Notes: Other Event(s): _FA1: 1822 Place: JOSEPH COWDEN GUARDIAN OF CALVIN _FA1: 13 Nov 1822 Place: BIND OUT TO JACOB SEAGEL TANNER & CURRIER _FA1: 1850 Place: CENSUS SCOTT CO.VA P.392 Calvin married Mary Snavely on 6 Jul 1836 in SMYTH Co. VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Nancy E. Cowden (born on 23 May 1837 Scott Co VA - died on 26 Mar 1916) 19. Mary Snavely,(1) daughter of Henry B. Snavely and Maria Katterina Groseclose, was born on 17 Nov 1813 in Wythe County, VA and was christened on 13 Feb 1814 in Kimberling, Wythe County, VA. Mary married Calvin Cowden on 6 Jul 1836 in SMYTH Co. VA. 22. Pvt. Jesse Horn Jr., Co. A, 43rd North Carolina Inf., son of Jesse Horn ,Sr. and Nancy Langley, was born on 31 Oct 1805 in North Carolina and died on 18 Dec 1886 in Scott County, Virginia, at age 81. General Notes: 43rd Infantry Regiment was assembled at Camp Mangum, near Raleigh, North Carolina, in March, 1862. Its members were from counties in Mecklenburg, Wilson, Halifax, Edgecombe, Warren, and Anson. During the war the 43rd was assigned to General Daniel's, Hoke's, and Grimes' Brigade. It fought in the Seven Days' Battles and saw action at Goldsboro, Gettysburg , Plymouth , Drewry's Bluff , and Cold Harbor . The regiment was then involved in Early's Shenandoah Valley operations and the Appomattox Campaign. It was organized with 1,066 officers and men, lost twenty-six percent of the 572 engaged at Gettysburg , and had 4 killed and 13 wounded at Plymouth . On April 9, 1865, it surrendered 9 officers and 164 men. The field officers were Colonel Thomas S. Kenan, Lieutenant Colonel William G. Lewis, and Major Walter J. Boggan. Jesse married Jane Belcher on 17 Aug 1826 in Scott, Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. Elizabeth Horn (born in 1833 Scott County, Virginia) ii. John W. Horn was born in 1840. iii. Nancy Horn. iv. Eleanor Horn. v. William Horn. vi. George Horn. vii. Jesse F. Horn. viii. Lucy Horn. ix. Eliza Horn. 23. Jane Belcher was born on 25 Dec 1807 in Kentucky, died on 30 Apr 1885 in Scott County, Virginia, at age 77, and was buried in Dungannon, Scott Co, VA. Jane married Pvt. Jesse Horn Jr., Co. A, 43rd North Carolina Inf. on 17 Aug 1826 in Scott, Virginia. 24. Jacob Vanzant, son of Garret Vanzandt and Mary Unknown, was born on 11 Dec 1751 in NC, died on 16 Jan 1818 in Winchester, Franklin Co. TN, at age 66, and was buried on 19 Jan 1818 in Old Bean's Creek Cemetery, Franklin Co. TN. General Notes: Notes for Jacob Vanzant: Was a Captain in the North Carolina Militia during the Revolution and fought at the battle of Cowpens. Jacob married Catherine Moon(Per Stephen Lawson, Port Orchard, WA) Moone name listed is shown on page 145 "Blackburns Today and Yesterday",By F.B.Hilliard. Davy Corckett was a witness to Jacob's will. Jacob and Catherine were buried in adjacent grave in Bean's Creek Cemetery, Franklin Co. TN Listed in 1812 Franklin Co. Census(see http://www.usit.net/tengenweb/franklin/frantax.htm) History of Lincoln County, TN-(Taken From Land of Bedford County, TN in 1810). 128 lots were platted on the 100 acres and they were offered for sale in September of 1810. Among the persons listed as having bought lots were the following" *Joseph Sumners Walter Kinnard Brice M. Garner Peter Looney Joseph Jenkins Joseph McMillan James Bright *Jacob Van Zandt Joseph Sumners was probably the ancestor of Hatton W. Sumners, long time member of the House of Congress from Texas; and Jacob Van Zandt was of that old North Carolina family represantatives of which became prominent also in later day Texas. In recent years the Van Zandt Society has discovered numerous records on the descendants of Garrett Vansant and his wife, Mary. Included in this group are large numbers of Vansants in Tennessee, Kentucky, Alabama, Arkansas, Mississippi, and Texas. Each contributor to our records asks the same question: Who were Garrett and Mary Vansant? Most records indicate that Garrett and Mary were living in Rutherford County ten to twenty years prior to the Revolutionary War. Garrett died there in 1787, while Mary lived until 1796. Both left wills in North Carolina. A few land transactions can also be found bearing Garrett's name. But where did they come from? From the name Garrett, we may assume that he is a descendant of the Garret Stoeffelse Van Zandt line of Bucks County, PA. The name Garrett did appear in New Jersey under the descendants of Bernardus Van Zandt and Belitje Laton and in the line of Joseph Janse Van Zandt in Albany, NY. We tend to eliminate the chance of Garrett of North Carolina being a descendant of the New Jersey or New York line, because we have traced their descendants and they did not leave their home states in those early years. Among the Bucks County, PA Van Zandts we have many Garrets. Some remained in Pennsylvania and we can trace them. A few disappeared from Bucks County and no further records are known. This could be a possible answer. Other Van Zandts traveled on to Maryland and Delaware. Here we again find several Garretts. Possibly Garrett of North Carolina came from here. In trying to piece together this puzzle we must ask several questions. What families had sons named Garrett of whom no further records have been found? When was Garrett of North Carolina born? What names did he give his children? Many clues can be found as to the identity of unknown parents because the Dutch tradition was to name the first two sons and first two daughters for the maternal and paternal grandparents. Garrett and Mary of Rutherford County, NC had a son Jacob (born about 1750) and a son Garret born, by some records, as early as 1745. If Garrett and Mary were 20-25 years old when their first child was born, Garrett must have been born between 1720 and 1725. The only Garrett who would fit that time period would have been the son of Albertus Van Zandt and Rebecca Vandergrift. Albertus' son Garrett was born about 1720 to 1722. Albertus, son of Garrett Stoeffelse Van Zandt, was born in New York, moved to Bucks County about 1698, married Rebecca Vandergrift in 1704, purchased land in St. George's Hundred, Delaware in 1708, and at some point moved to this land. We know who his four daughters married. We know that Albertus had five sons and one who died early. Of the other four, Harmanus, James, John, and Garrett, we have no further records. Could this be the Garrett of North Carolina? Age-wise he fits. Garrett and Mary named their children Jacob, James, Garrett, Mary, Elizabeth and Rachel. Not knowing Mary's maiden name or her parents' names, we can look only at Garrett's family for clues. If this Garrett was the son of Albertus and Rebecca, why did he not name a child after his parents. This would tend to tell us Albertus was not his father. Several of Garrett's and Mary's descendants claim that the Van Zandts came to North Carolina with a migration from the Moravian colony of Eastern Pennsylvania. This is questionable. The Moravians were located in the northeastern section of Pennsylvania and the Van Zandts in the southeast section of the state. The Van Zandts were of the Dutch Reformed or Presbyterian churches, while the Moravians were a small German sect located in the Bethlehem, PA area. Could Garrett and Mary have joined the Moravians if they passed through Bucks County on their way south? The Van Zandt Society would appreciate any comments or suggestions on this purely speculative report. We have hundreds of Vansants who want to know from which of the original Van Zandt lines they came. If we know where Garrett came from, we could very likely tie him into the original families. Jacob married Catherine Moon in 1782 in Rutherford Co. NC. Children from this marriage were: i. Mary Vanzandt was born about 1774 in Rutherford Co. NC and died after 1835 in Vermilion Co. IL, after age 61. ii. Elizabeth Vanzandt was born about 1772 in Rutherford Co. NC and died about 1830 in Franklin Co. TN, about age 58. iii. Abraham Vanzandt was born in 1777 in Rutherford Co. NC and died in 1853 in Grayson Co. TX, at age 76. iv. James Vanzandt was born about 1780 in NC. v. Isaac Vanzandt was born on 23 Jan 1780 in Rutherford Co, NC and died on 20 Jan 1849 in Franklin Co. TN, at age 68. vi. Jacob Vanzandt was born about 1786 in Rutherford Co. NC and died on 11 Mar 1834 in Franklin Co. TN, about age 48. vii. Felix Vanzant (born about 1797 North Carolina - died about 1867 in Scott Co VA) 25. Catherine Moon was born on 10 Dec 1751 in VA, died on 28 Oct 1829 in Franklin Co. TN, at age 77, and was buried on 30 Oct 1829 in Old Bean's Creek Cemetery, Franklin Co. TN. General Notes: Notes for Catherine Moon: LDS Records: Submitter: James Victor Kennedy Submission: AF92-104925 Lakeside, CA USA 92040 Submission: AF93-109153 Olga Carleton Harper Unit 78 Submission: AF97-122454 Arenas Valley Ruth A Mitchell Griffin Submission: AF92-106067 Benton, AR USA 72015 J. Gerald Miller Submission: AF94-101650 Memphis, TN USA 38117-3125 Catherine married Jacob Vanzant in 1782 in Rutherford Co. NC. 28. Pvt. James A. Herron ,Company A, 19th Infantry Regiment Virginia, son of Alexander Herron and Jane Colvin, was born about 1817 and died in 1900 in Albermarle County VA, about age 83. General Notes: James A Herron , Enlistment Date: 25 September 1863 Distinguished Service: DISTINGUISHED SERVICE Side Served: Confederacy State Served: Virginia Unit Numbers: 768 Service Record: Enlisted as a Private on 25 September 1863 Enlisted in Company A, 19th Infantry Regiment Virginia on 25 September 1863. Absent, sick on 01 June 1864 (With chronic dysentery) Returned on 15 September 1864 (Estimated day) Hospitalized on 27 February 1865 at Chimborazo Hospl, Richmond, VA (With dropsy) Regiment: 19th Infantry Regiment VA Date Mustered: 09 April 1865 Regiment Type: Infantry Regimental History Battles James A. Herron Fought Fought on 14 September 1863. Fought on 15 September 1863 at Fairgrounds Hospl, Petersburg, VA. Fought on 19 October 1863 at Braxton, VA. Fought on 14 November 1863 at Yorktown, VA. Fought on 26 January 1864 at Braxton County, VA. Fought on 12 May 1864 at Brooks Church, VA. Fought on 12 May 1864 at Richmond, VA. Fought on 12 May 1864 at Yellow Tavern, VA. Fought on 13 May 1864. Fought on 13 May 1864 at Brooks Church, VA. Fought on 01 June 1864 at Cold Harbor, VA. Fought on 03 June 1864 at Cold Harbor, VA. Fought on 04 June 1864 at Cold Harbor, VA. Fought on 11 June 1864 at Lexington, KY. Fought on 15 June 1864 at Fort Canton, VA. Fought on 16 June 1864 at Chester Station, VA. Fought on 18 June 1864. Fought on 20 June 1864 at Chester Station, VA. Fought on 23 June 1864 at Brooks Church, VA. Fought on 30 June 1864. Fought on 16 July 1864. Fought on 25 August 1864. Fought on 25 August 1864 at Howlett's House, VA. Fought on 19 September 1864 at Strausburg, VA. Fought on 22 September 1864 at Fisher's Hill, VA. Fought on 24 September 1864 at Harrisonburg, VA. Fought on 20 October 1864 at Brownsburg. Fought on 28 November 1864 at Clay's House. Fought on 05 February 1865 at Hatcher's Run, VA. Fought on 22 February 1865. Fought on 15 March 1865. Fought on 28 March 1865 at Bermuda Hundred, VA. Fought on 28 March 1865 at Hatcher's Run, VA. Fought on 29 March 1865 at Hatcher's Run, VA. Fought on 31 March 1865 at Fairgrounds Hospl, VA. Fought on 31 March 1865 at Hatcher's Run, VA. Fought on 31 March 1865 at Petersburg, VA. Fought on 02 April 1865 at Five Forks, VA. Fought on 02 April 1865 at Hatcher's Run, VA. Fought on 02 April 1865 at Petersburg, VA. Fought on 02 April 1865 at Sutherland's Station, VA. Fought on 03 April 1865 at Fairgrounds Hospl, Petersburg, VA. Fought on 03 April 1865 at Fairgrounds Hospl, VA. Fought on 03 April 1865 at Hatcher's Run, VA. Fought on 03 April 1865 at Petersburg, VA Hospl. Fought on 03 April 1865 at Richmond, VA Hospl. Fought on 03 April 1865 at Richmond, VA Hospl, Libby Prison. Fought on 03 April 1865 at Southside RR. Fought on 03 April 1865 at Sutherland's Station, VA. Fought on 04 April 1865 at Hatcher's Run, VA. Fought on 04 April 1865 at Southside Railroad. Fought on 04 April 1865 at Sutherland's Station, VA. Fought on 05 April 1865 at Amelia Court House, VA. Fought on 06 April 1865 at Amelia County, VA. Fought on 06 April 1865 at Amelia Court House, VA. Fought on 06 April 1865 at Burkes Farm, VA. Fought on 06 April 1865 at Burkeville, VA. Fought on 06 April 1865 at Farmville, VA. Fought on 06 April 1865 at Farmville, VA Or Burkville, VA. Fought on 06 April 1865 at Harper's Farm, VA. Fought on 06 April 1865 at Hatcher's Run, VA. Fought on 06 April 1865 at High Bridge, VA. Fought on 06 April 1865 at Prince Edward County, VA. Fought on 06 April 1865 at Sailor's Creek, VA. Fought on 07 April 1865 at Ford's Station, VA. Fought on 09 April 1865 at Jackson Hospl, Richmond, VA. Fought on 11 April 1865 at Farmville, VA. Fought on 13 April 1865 at Fairgrounds Hospl, Petersburg, VA. Fought on 15 April 1865. Fought on 16 April 1865 at High Bridge, VA. Fought on 16 May 1865 at Charlottesville, VA. Fought on 19 May 1865. Fought on 20 May 1865 at Charlottesville, VA. James married Arianda Barksdale in 1844 in Albermarle County VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Eliza J. Herron was born in 1844. ii. Mira Susan Herron was born in 1845. iii. Araminta F Herron was born in 1847. iv. Lucy R Herron was born in 1849. v. James M Herron was born on 5 Aug 1854. vi. John L Herron was born in 1855. vii. George F Herron was born on 14 Mar 1857. viii. Sallie M Herron was born in 1860. ix. Henry W Herron was born in 1862. x. William Henderson Herron (born in 1851 Virginia) 29. Arianda Barksdale, daughter of William Giles Barksdale and Elmira G. Wood, was born in Apr 1824 in Albermarle County VA. Arianda married Pvt. James A. Herron ,Company A, 19th Infantry Regiment Virginia in 1844 in Albermarle County VA. 30. James Tyree, son of David Tyree ,Sr. and Rachel Elizabeth Rogers, was born about 1814 in Scott Co., VA and died about 1877 in Scott Co., VA, about age 63. General Notes: It refrences Book 8 page 212, " In the name of God Amen, I James Tyree of the County of Scott and State of Virginia, being old of sound mind and memory knowing rthe uncertainty of life and the certainty of death do ordain and establish this my last will and testament in manner and form following. 1. I desire that all my just debts and funeral expenses be paid out of my money that I may have on hand at the time of my decease and personal estate. 2. I give and bequeath to my beloved wife, Polly Tyree, all my lands that I may die seized of during her natural life or widowhood also all my personal property exvept as hereinafter devised during her natural life or widowhood. 3. I give and bequeath to my daughter Malinda, deceased, son Robert Rogers, one dollar and no more. 4. I give and bequeath to all my daughters now living, Mary who intermarried with Nathan Bloomer, Ann who intermarried with Martin Vanburin Bloomer, Lucy Thompsons children, Malinda, Jane, and James Wesley Thompson, I desire to have their mother's part except sixty dollars paid their Mohter and James Thompson who intermarried with Lucy Tyree and to Louisa who intermarried with Elisha Dillion now deceased, I desire that her living children Sarah Katharine Dillion, John A Dillion, James Dillion and Robert S Dillion. Children and heirs of Louisa Tyree who intermarried with Elisha Dillion to have their within equal part of my estate to be equally divided among them. To Caroline Tyree who intermarried with Henderson Herron I give her equal proportation of my personal estate, to Elizabeth who intermarried with James Morris I give her equal proportation of my estate and to Martha I also give her equal part, to Louiesey Tyree, my daughter, I give her equal proportation of my personal estate and to Martha I also give her equal part. All these to have and deducted from what they are to receive, what they have received before my death to make all share aloke, and to my sons William, Jesse, and Hiram I give each an equal part of my personal estate deduction at my decease all that each one may have received up to that time. William having received to date thereof Two hundred and ten dollars the rest to be paid to them out of my personal estate so as to make an equal divide among all my children at the death of my wife Polly Tyree. I also desire that all my children both sons and daughters or their children named herein have an equal divide of my realestate at the decease of my wir\fe Polly Tyree upon the condition herein named that if they sell of my estate outside of my legal heirs children or grandchildren their transfer to be void and the one or ones to forfit their right to any part of my realestate. Malinda's son Robert Rogers is to have no part of my landed estate and in confidence of the integrity of Polly Tyree, my wife James Fugate, Nathan Bloomer, William Bloomer, James England, Campbell Johnson, Alexandra Riley, Andrew Bledsoe, Esqr, Hirom Roller, David J Robinette or any three of them who may be living in the county at the time of my decease shall be called on to make an equal divide of all my land but not till after the death of my wife and that no more than three of the above named persons be employed who may employ a surveyor to assist them and that my wife and Martin Van Bloomer and James Morris be guardian of my minor children and I desire that all my legal heirs be provided to settle any portion of my waste lands and that they have the benefit of all the improvements they make on the land but my wife the sole control of the open land that I now own. I further desire that my will be recorded at my death at the clerk's office in Estillville and that any of the persons named to divided my lands and all of them not to exceed three be executors of my will and see to that all my legal heirs get their equal share in property at my personal and realestate and that no sale of my property be made further than to pay my just debts and funeral expensives and that my executors be paid reasonable pay for their trouble. Intestomey whereof I have herewith set my hand and seal this 12th day of March 1874 James Tyree (seal) Tete Jesse Tyree John Tyree Hirom Tyree Robert P Tyler virginia Scott County Court 13th November 1877. The last will and testement of James Tyree, deceased, was this day proved. James is listed as 36 in the 1850 Scott County Virginia census. He is already married to Polly. James married Mary "Polly" Elizabeth Hall on 22 Jun 1836 in Scott Co., VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Malinda Tyree was born about 1836 in Scott Co., VA and died on 20 Mar 1855, about age 19. ii. Mary Tyree was born on 18 Jan 1838 in Scott Co., VA. iii. William M. Tyree was born about 1839 in Scott Co., VA and died in 1912 in Crawford Co., IN, about age 73. iv. Anna Tyree was born on 16 Mar 1840 in Scott Co., VA. v. Lucy Tyree was born on 1 Jul 1845 in Scott Co., VA and died on 10 Feb 1872, at age 26. Another name for Lucy was Lucinda Tyree. vi. Louisa Tyree was born about 1846 and died on 20 Aug 1871, about age 25. vii. Elizabeth Tyree was born about 1849 in Scott Co., VA and died on 5 Dec 1896, about age 47. viii. Caroline Tyree (born on 28 Aug 1847 Scott Co., VA - died on 6 Nov 1900) James next married Polly Young about 1850. Polly was born about 1825. General Notes: from the file of Nan Harvey - Nancestors@aol.com Children from this marriage were: i. Monroe Tyree was born about 1852. ii. Margaret Jane Tyree was born on 25 Mar 1853. iii. Jesse Tyree was born about 1856 and died about 1889, about age 33. iv. John Tyree was born about 1856. v. Lousey Tyree was born about 1857 and died in 1918 in Draw, SC, about age 61. vi. Hiram Tyree was born on 6 May 1861 in Scott Co., VA and died about 1936 in Salt Lake City, Utah, about age 75. 31. Mary "Polly" Elizabeth Hall was born about 1825, died about 1850, about age 25, and was buried in Nichels Cem., Scott Co., VA. General Notes: In the 1850 census James has already remarried and all of Mary's children are being raised by the new wife. Malinda is listed as 14 Mary is listed as 12 Willialm is 10 Ann is 8 Kyct us 5 Kiyusa us 2 Elizabeth is 1. James is only 36 with all of these children and then remarries someone 11 years younger than himself. Mary married James Tyree on 22 Jun 1836 in Scott Co., VA. Sixth Generation (3rd Great Grandparents) 32. Landon Carter, son of Robert Wormley Carter and Heabard Smallwood Grayson, was born about 1779. Noted events in his life were: * Fact 1: : Proof He Was A Child From Virginia Soliers Of 1776, Vol. I. Ancestry. Com. Landon married Molly Carter. Children from this marriage were: i. Pvt. Landon Charles Carter ,Co. A/K, 25th VA. Cavalry, CSA (born in 1809 Scott Co VA) ii. Jemima Carter was born in 1801. iii. William B. Carter was born on 25 Nov 1811 in Grayson, VA and died on 14 Mar 1870, at age 58. 33. Molly Carter, daughter of Norris Carter and Agnes Allen, was born in 1786 in Virginia and died in 1842 in Virginia, at age 56. Other names for Molly were Mary, and Polly. Noted events in her life were: * Religion. m Landon Carter Molly married Landon Carter. 34. Raleigh Darnell, son of Morgan Darnell Jr. and Elizabeth Bronaugh, was born about 1770 in NC and died in Scott County, VA. General Notes: notes from JN Adams; I provided most of the info from Scott Co.,VA for the Darnell book apparently all the Darnells in Scott Co.,Va are descendants of Raleigh Darnell. Info from Darnell book, page 171, per Dr. H.C.Smith who laid the foundation for the book by Mr & Mrs Avlyn Dodd Conley 508 Baltimore-Annapolis Blvd.,N.E.Glen Burnie,Maryland 21061 copyright 1979. This Raleigh Darnell is one of the Darnells whose children removed from North Carolina to Scott Co.,VA about 1830, and was named a son of Morgan, son of David. Since there is no evidence that David had a son Morgan and for the fact that the name Raleigh is indicative of the family of Isaac this family was place there. It does not seem practica l that the children all belong to the same mother,if,in truth,they all belong to Raleigh Darnell. Children: John "Morgan" ....b: 1790 - N.C. Sarah "Sallie"....b: 1808 - N.C. Edward "Ned"......b: 1814 - N.C. Noah..............b: 8/10/1818 - Scott Co., Va. Mary A."Polly"....b: 1822 - N.C. Adam Patton.......b: 12/28/1820 N.C. Frances Mahala....b: 1829 - Scott Co. Va. Raleigh A. (Horton) Rawley... b: 12/22/1832 - Scott Co. Va. Elizabeth.........b: 1835 - Scott Co. Va. John Henry........b: ? Raleigh married Elizabeth. Children from this marriage were: i. John "Morgan" Darnell was born about 1790 in , , NC and died in 1852, about age 62. ii. Edward "Ned" Darnell was born in 1814 in N.C. and died after 1870 in Scott County, VA, after age 56. iii. Adam Patton Darnell was born on 28 Dec 1820 in , , NC and died on 6 May 1883 in Scott Co., VA., at age 62. iv. Noah Darnell was born on 10 Aug 1818 in , , NC, died on 18 May 1897, at age 78, and was buried in Starnes Cem, Cp#37, Scott Co, VA. v. Frances Mahala Darnell was born in 1822 in VA, died on 18 Jan 1894, at age 72, and was buried in Jan 1894 in Hill Cem, #36, Scott Co, VA. vi. Mary A. "Polly" Darnell was born in 1825 in , , NC, died on 24 Dec 1860 in Clinch River, Scott Co, VA, at age 35, and was buried in Dec 1860 in Starnes Cem, , Scott Co, VA. vii. Pvt. Raleigh A. Horton Darnell Co. A, 25th Virginia Cavalry was born on 22 Jan 1832, died on 22 Dec 1917, at age 85, and was buried in Dec 1917 in Darnell Cem, #74, E. Of Fairview, Scott Co, VA. viii. Elizabeth Darnell was born about 1835 in Virginia and died after 1870, after age 35. ix. John Darnell. x. Sarah "Sallie" Darnell (born in 1808 North Carolina) 35. Elizabeth . Elizabeth married Raleigh Darnell. 36. William Robert Cowden Jr.,(2) son of William Robert Cowden and Unknown, was born in 1725 in Ireland. William married Nancy Chaney. Children from this marriage were: i. Calvin Cowden (born in 1809 Wythe County, Virginia - died on 13 Oct 1852 in Scott County, Virginia) 37. Nancy Chaney,(2) daughter of Ezekiel Chaney and Letty Dodson, was born in 1783. Nancy married William Robert Cowden Jr.. 38. Henry B. Snavely,(1) son of Peter Snavely and Elizabeth Cook, was born on 8 May 1784 in Rural Retreat (Wythe Co.) VA and died on 24 Jan 1837 in Smythe Co. VA, at age 52. Henry married Maria Katterina Groseclose on 12 Nov 1807 in Wythe Co. VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Elizabeth Snavely was born on 15 Dec 1808 in Wythe Co. VA and died on 7 Jul 1809. ii. Rachel Snavely was born on 12 Aug 1810 in Wythe Co. VA. iii. Peter Groseclose Snavely was born on 17 Feb 1812 in Wythe Co. VA and died on 16 Nov 1892 in Smythe Co. VA, at age 80. iv. Anna Snavely was born on 1 Oct 1815 in Wythe Co. VA and died on 29 Jul 1867, at age 51. v. Jernirna Snavely was born on 27 Jun 1817 in Smythe Co. VA. vi. Cathernine E. Snavely was born on 31 May 1820. vii. Elias J. Snavely was born on 12 Apr 1821 in Wythe Co. VA and died on 25 Mar 1845 in Wythe Co. VA, at age 23. viii. Jane E. Snavely was born on 11 Oct 1826 in Groseclose (Wythe Co.) VA and died on 10 May 1912 in Wythe Co. VA, at age 85. ix. Mary Snavely (born on 17 Nov 1813 Wythe County, VA) 39. Maria Katterina Groseclose, daughter of Peter Groseclose Jr. and Elizabeth Sluss, was born on 24 Jul 1788 and died on 5 Sep 1866 in WYTHE CO., Virginia, at age 78. Noted events in her life were: * Alt. Birth: 24 Jul 1788, WYTHE CO., Virginia. Maria married Henry B. Snavely on 12 Nov 1807 in Wythe Co. VA. 44. Jesse Horn ,Sr., son of John Horn and Sarah Perkins, was born about 1749 in Stokes County, Virginia and died before 1820 in Scott County, Virginia, before age 71. General Notes: SCOTT COUNTY VA 1850 CENSUS as of 1 June 1850 (http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~drakefam/census/ Pat Drake Page 420(1) HORN - Jesse 45 NC $1500 Jane 35 KY John 21 VA Nancy 19 VA Elizabeth 17 VA Eleanor 13 VA William 11 VA George 9 VA Jesse F. 8 VA Lucy 6 VA Eliza 3 VA Nancy 80 SC Page 411(1) HORN - John 49 NC $-0- Rachael 42 VA Charles 16 VA Mary A. 13 VA Jesse 11 VA Jane 9 VA John 7 VA Caroline 5 VA William 6/12 VA HORN - Solomon O. 37 VA $30 Elizabeth 37 VA Frances M. 12 VA Margaret E. 11 VA Americas D. 9 VA Pleasant M. 4 VA W.P. 1/12 VA Jesse married Nancy Langley on 13 Jun 1797 in Stokes, NC. Children from this marriage were: i. Pvt. Jesse Horn Jr., Co. A, 43rd North Carolina Inf. (born on 31 Oct 1805 North Carolina - died on 18 Dec 1886 in Scott County, Virginia) ii. Nicholas Johnson Horn was born on 8 Nov 1798 in North Carolina and died on 16 May 1872 in Coeburn, Wise Co., VA., at age 73. 45. Nancy Langley, daughter of James Langley and Sarah, was born in 1775 in South Carolina and died on 14 Jun 1855 in Scott County, Virginia, at age 80. General Notes: William Horn from Coleburn, Wise Co. VA, brother to Nicholas Horn; father Jesse Horn; mother Nancy Langley: married 6-13-1797 in Stokes, NC. Jesse died before 1820; don't know when. Jesse and Nancy had 4 sons, Nicholas b. 11-8-1798; John 1801; Jesse(2) 1805; William 1810. Nancy Langley Horn was listed as head of household in 1820 Census, Scott Co VA. " "Nancy Langley was born in Kenly, Johnston Co. NC. She was the daughter of James Langley and Sarah Unknown. She married James Weddell. He died in Wayne NC. She married Jesse Horne 1797 in Stokes NC. James Langley was born abt 1746 in Virginia, and died 1822 in Kenly, Johnston Co. NC." 850 Scott Co VA Census Page 420a, Family # 935 Horn, Jesse 45 M Farmer 1500 NC Jane 35 F KY John 21 M Farmer VA Nancy 19 F VA Elizabeth 17 F VA Eleanor 13 F VA William 11 M VA George 9 M VA Jesse F 8 M VA Lucy 6 F VA Eliza 3 F VA Nancy 80 F SC. Nancy Langley Horne died on 6/14/1885 in Scott Co VA. See ""Scott Co VA Deaths - 1855"," Keith Nichols, http://keithnichols.tripod.com/deaths3.html Horn, Nancy Cause: Old age Place of Death: Scott Co., VA Parents: John Langly Informant: Jesse Horn Relationship: Son Death Date: June 14, 1855 Age : 90 yr Birthplace: South Carolina. Nancy married Jesse Horn ,Sr. on 13 Jun 1797 in Stokes, NC. 48. Garret Vanzandt, son of Gerret Vanzandt and Leah Nixon, was born about 1726 in Bucks Co. PA and died on 23 Mar 1787 in Rutherford Co. NC, about age 61. General Notes: Garrett and Mary Vansant of Rutherford County, North Carolina In recent years the Van Zandt Society has discovered numerous records on the descendants of Garrett Vansant and his wife, Mary. Included in this group are large numbers of Vansants in Tennessee, Kentucky, Alabama, Arkansas, Mississippi, and Texas. Each contributor to our records asks the same question: Who were Garrett and Mary Vansant? Most records indicate that Garrett and Mary were living in Rutherford County ten to twenty years prior to the Revolutionary War. Garrett died there in 1787, while Mary lived until 1796. Both left wills in North Carolina. A few land transactions can also be found bearing Garrett's name. But where did they come from? From the name Garrett, we may assume that he is a descendant of the Garret Stoeffelse Van Zandt line of Bucks County, PA. The name Garrett did appear in New Jersey under the descendants of Bernardus Van Zandt and Belitje Laton and in the line of Joseph Janse Van Zandt in Albany, NY. We tend to eliminate the chance of Garrett of North Carolina being a descendant of the New Jersey or New York line, because we have traced their descendants and they did not leave their home states in those early years. Among the Bucks County, PA Van Zandts we have many Garrets. Some remained in Pennsylvania and we can trace them. A few disappeared from Bucks County and no further records are known. This could be a possible answer. Other Van Zandts traveled on to Maryland and Delaware. Here we again find several Garretts. Possibly Garrett of North Carolina came from here. In trying to piece together this puzzle we must ask several questions. What families had sons named Garrett of whom no further records have been found? When was Garrett of North Carolina born? What names did he give his children? Many clues can be found as to the identity of unknown parents because the Dutch tradition was to name the first two sons and first two daughters for the maternal and paternal grandparents. Garrett and Mary of Rutherford County, NC had a son Jacob (born about 1750) and a son Garret born, by some records, as early as 1745. If Garrett and Mary were 20-25 years old when their first child was born, Garrett must have been born between 1720 and 1725. The only Garrett who would fit that time period would have been the son of Albertus Van Zandt and Rebecca Vandergrift. Albertus' son Garrett was born about 1720 to 1722. Albertus, son of Garrett Stoeffelse Van Zandt, was born in New York, moved to Bucks County about 1698, married Rebecca Vandergrift in 1704, purchased land in St. George's Hundred, Delaware in 1708, and at some point moved to this land. We know who his four daughters married. We know that Albertus had five sons and one who died early. Of the other four, Harmanus, James, John, and Garrett, we have no further records. Could this be the Garrett of North Carolina? Age-wise he fits. Garrett and Mary named their children Jacob, James, Garrett, Mary, Elizabeth and Rachel. Not knowing Mary's maiden name or her parents' names, we can look only at Garrett's family for clues. If this Garrett was the son of Albertus and Rebecca, why did he not name a child after his parents. This would tend to tell us Albertus was not his father. Several of Garrett's and Mary's descendants claim that the Van Zandts came to North Carolina with a migration from the Moravian colony of Eastern Pennsylvania. This is questionable. The Moravians were located in the northeastern section of Pennsylvania and the Van Zandts in the southeast section of the state. The Van Zandts were of the Dutch Reformed or Presbyterian churches, while the Moravians were a small German sect located in the Bethlehem, PA area. Could Garrett and Mary have joined the Moravians if they passed through Bucks County on their way south? The Van Zandt Society would appreciate any comments or suggestions on this purely speculative report. We have hundreds of Vansants who want to know from which of the original Van Zandt lines they came. If we know where Garrett came from, we could very likely tie him into the original families. Garret married Mary Unknown between 1740 and 1744 in Lincoln, Rutherford Co. NC. Children from this marriage were: i. Jacob Vanzant (born on 11 Dec 1751 NC - died on 16 Jan 1818 in Winchester, Franklin Co. TN) 49. Mary Unknown died on 29 Jan 1796 in Rutherford Co, NC. Mary married Garret Vanzandt between 1740 and 1744 in Lincoln, Rutherford Co. NC. 56. Alexander Herron, son of George Herron and Elizabeth Glaspey, was born in 1791 and died on 16 Nov 1868 in Albemarle Co Va., at age 77. Alexander married Jane Colvin on 21 Oct 1812 in Albermarle, VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Pvt. James A. Herron ,Company A, 19th Infantry Regiment Virginia (born about 1817 - died in 1900 in Albermarle County VA) 57. Jane Colvin, daughter of Alexander Colvin and Susannah, was born in 1793 and died on 7 Sep 1874 in Albemarle Co Va., at age 81. Jane married Alexander Herron on 21 Oct 1812 in Albermarle, VA. 58. William Giles Barksdale, son of Jonathon Barksdale Sr. and Lucy Rogers, was born in 1800 in Albermarle County VA and died on 2 Mar 1866 in Albermarle County VA, at age 66. William married Elmira G. Wood on 6 Sep 1821 in Albermarle County VA. Children from this marriage were: i. John Walker Barksdale was born about 1823 in Albermarle County VA. ii. Arianda Barksdale (born in Apr 1824 Albermarle County VA) iii. Arminta L. Barksdale was born in 1825 in Albermarle County VA. iv. Ann E. Barksdale was born in 1834 in Albermarle County VA. v. Thomas Benton Barksdale was born in 1835 in Albermarle County VA. vi. James Iverson Barksdale was born on 8 Sep 1834 in Albermarle County VA, died on 6 Apr 1921 in Albermarle County VA, at age 86, and was buried in Maplewood Cemetery, Charlottesville, VA. vii. William Issac Barksdale was born on 20 Jul 1840 in Albermarle County VA, died on 2 Sep 1920, at age 80, and was buried in Tinkling Springs Church, Augusta County, VA. viii. Sarah M. Barksdale was born in 1842 in Albermarle County VA. 59. Elmira G. Wood, daughter of John Wood and Mary Terrell, was born in 1799 in Albermarle County VA and died after 1871 in Albermarle County VA, after age 72. Elmira married William Giles Barksdale on 6 Sep 1821 in Albermarle County VA. 60. David Tyree ,Sr., son of John Tyree and Frances Voul, was born about 1785 in Wilkes Co., NC and died about 1870 in Letcher Co., KY, about age 85. David married Rachel Elizabeth Rogers about 1808 in Lee Co., VA. Children from this marriage were: i. William Tyree was born about 1808 in Lee Co., VA. ii. James Tyree (born about 1814 Scott Co., VA - died about 1877 in Scott Co., VA) iii. Jesse Tyree was born on 12 May 1818 in Scott County, Virginia and died on 23 Jul 1890 in Rockcastle County, Kentucky, at age 72. iv. David Tyree Jr. was born on 2 Jun 1828 in Scott Co., VA and died on 30 Jan 1916 in Letcher Co., KY, at age 87. v. Frances Tyree was born about 1834. David next married Nancy Jones after 1835. Nancy was born WFT Est 1800-1820. General Notes: from the file of Nan Harvey - Nancestors@aol.com Children from this marriage were: i. Brittain Tyra was born about 1838. ii. Luatta Tyree was born about 1839. iii. Patterson Tyree was born about 1840. iv. Arta Tyree was born about 1842. v. Emaline Tyree was born about 1844. vi. Sarah Tyree was born about 1846. vii. Joseph Tyree was born about 1847. viii. Vowell Tyree was born about 1848. 61. Rachel Elizabeth Rogers, daughter of Thomas Rogers and Nancy Cullor, was born about 1794 in NC and died about 1860-1870 in Letcher Co KY, about age 66. Rachel married David Tyree ,Sr. about 1808 in Lee Co., VA. Seventh Generation (4th Great Grandparents) 64. Robert Wormley Carter, son of John Carter of Sudley and Janet Hamilton, was born in 1733 and died in 1797, at age 64. General Notes: 1804-046 County Court of Chancery PLTF: CARTER'S Representives DEFT:CARTER'S Representives The Common Wealth of Virginia to the Sheriff ofFauquier co, VA. Greetings: You are hereby commanded to summon Moore F. Carter and Charles L. Carter to appear before the Justices of our County court of Fauquier at the Court House on the fourth Monday in June next to answer a Bill in Chancery exhibited against them by Robert Carter, Landon Carter, John Carter, William Fitzhugh Carter, Edward Carter jr. George Carter, Matilda Carter, and Elizabeth Carter which last five complaintants areinfants under the age of twenty-one years of age by Robert Carter, their next friend John B. Armistead and Ann his wife late Ann B.Carter and Edward Carter and Jane his wife and this they shall in no way omit under penalty of the one hundred pounds each and have then there this writ. Witness Francis Brooke Clerk of our said County Court at the Court Houseon the 27th day of April 1804 and in the 28th year of the Common Wealth.end document. [This collected by Anne at Annerupert@aol.com] Database: Prince William County, Virginia Wills, Part 1, 1734-1925 Year of first entry Surname Given Name Wills/Book Wills/Page Inventory and Appraisements/Book Inventory and Appraisements/Page Accounts/BookAccounts/Page Accounts/Book Accounts/Page Final Account/Book FinalAccount/Page Inheritance Tax/Book Inheritance Tax/Page List of Heirs/BookList of Heirs/Page 1815 Carter Robert K 479 K 533 K 544 Robert married Heabard Smallwood Grayson. Children from this marriage were: i. Landon Carter (born about 1779) ii. Hebe Grayson Carter was born in 1786. iii. William Grayson Carter was born in 1788. iv. Alfred Grayson Carter was born in 1790. 65. Heabard Smallwood Grayson, daughter of Col. William Grayson and Eleanor Smallwood, was born in 1766. General Notes: She has a cousin listed as William G. Orr. source court doc. 60-29Tidball & wife vs Henderson & R. Carter Admors located on Fredericksburg Historic court records website. Virginia Soldiers of 1776 Virginia Soldiers of 1776 Affidavits. Alfred G. Carter of Washington Co., Miss., William G. Carter and Robert G. Carter of Carter Co., Ken. appointed the same Atty. to obtain warrantdue them for service of their great uncle Heaberd Smallwood. 3 Aug.,1838. Witnesses, Sophia Carter, E. L. Carter and Lucy Berkeley.Acknowledged by the five grand children of Col. Graysons daughter Hebe(who married their father, Robert Carter, and that their said mother wasone of the heirs of Captain Heaberd Smallwood) before James McGuire, J.of P. 14 Sept, 1838. Attest, Peter Mark, Pres. J. of P. Carter Co. She also lived in KY. The Grayson Family by John Breckinridge Grayson Jr. 1877 Contributed by Margaret L. Edwards The first of the Graysons, in America, of whom there is any record at hand, was Benjamin, who with his sister, emigrated from England or Scotland to Westmoreland County Va., afterwards settling on the Occoquan River near the spot which later became Colchester. His family in England are now known to his descendants. Those gone before my time have told my elder relatives that Benjamin Grayson was a man of exceedingly fine address, and notably was of good blood. He came to America in the early part of the 18th century. He was supposed to be the younger son of a refined and wealthy family, if not of the nobility; and his acquirements, person and habits bore ample evidence of it. In his new home he became a merchant trading in tobacco largely with vessels in the then Bay of Occoquan, and carried on a large commission business for the captains and supercargoes. Seen the wants of the people in the new country, he planned and executed for their benefit and improvement. Among many branches of his extensive business he started a large wholesale trade in homemade crackers and sea biscuits, and wheat bread, which extended to every settlement from Occoquan to the mountains. At that time cornbread was the universal provision of the staff of life, and his starting the wheatbread and cracker branch of his business was gladly welcomed by both the colonists and the captains of the foreign vessels trading in the Bay of Occoquan and at Dumfries. His great industry and judicious management of his affairs enabled him to acquire a large estate; and the great esteem and popularity, which his probity and diligence obtained, were the cause of his being made executor to some very wealthy children of the gentry. Benjamin Grayson left Westmoreland County in 1710 or 20, and settled in the town of Dumfries, Prince William County, Va., where he was largely engaged in the merchantile and shipping business. Dumfries was at that time the county seat of Prince William County and a port of entry and export. The largest vessels for half a century were borne on the creek from the Potomac River to Dumfries, and her wharves and warehouses were scenes of great commercial activity. The decadence of Dumfries dates chiefly from the rise of Alexandria and Baltimore, and the gradual subsidence of the water entrance to her wharves. The once broad and deep water course has dwindled to an insignificant creek, and her wharves have disappeared, and where once stood her warehouses are fields of corn and waste lands. There still stands within her limits about a dozen of more handsome houses, built of English brick, with fine marble porches at the entrance evidence of the former opulence of Dumfries. Many of the other houses still standing are built of frame, and present still a good appearance. A destructive fire in 1848 swept over Dumfries and much of the town was destroyed. Benjamin Grayson resided at Dumfries where he married a rich widow, Mrs. Linton, of whom mention is made further on. Upon his marriage to the Miss or Mrs. Ewell, by whom he had no issue, he built a residence near the Occoquan and Potomac Rivers on a large tract of land he owned, and called the estate "Belle Air", in honor of the old place further up the county, which had been the home of his second wife. The residence was a fine large mansion, situated on a table land elliptical in shape, fronting the Potomac River, which is about one mile distant, and that point about four miles wide. The mansion was built in manorial style, with lofty columned front, and with massive carved oaken doors, and wainscoting. The estate was largely cultivated and noted for its fruits and flowers. After the death of Benjamin Grayson, it passed by inheritance to his son, the Reverend Spence Grayson, of the Church of England. He, Benjamin Grayson, was colonel of the militia in the year 1740, a large purchaser of lands in Virginia, ( and that part afterwards Kentucky) from persons with whom he had dealings and was first among the most popular and esteemed gentlemen in the county in which he resided, Prince William County. He married the rich widow Linton, whose maiden name was Susanna Monroe, sister of Spence Monroe the father of President James Monroe, who was from an old and distinguished Scotch family. Susanna Monroe first married a Mr. Tyler, and then Linton, both of whom left her on son and large estates. The sister of Benjamin Grayson married Mr. Harrison the ancestor of Col. Burr Harrison, of the Revolutionary Army, and of Matthew Harrison, lawyer of Dumfries. The name of Spence was introduced into the Monroe family by intermarriage to a Monroe with a lady of that ancient, wealthy and respectable family, as is evident from many of the descendants having been so named. The names of Susan M. And Susanna Monroe were also long adhered to in the several branches. After the death of Susanna Monroe, he, Benjamin Grayson, married the widow Ewell, by who he had no issue. This lady was of the same family as was the late General Ewell, of the Confederate Army. Benjamin Grayson departed this life 1757 at his residence "Belle Air" in Prince William Co., Va. The burial services were performed by the Rev. Mr. Scott, of the Church of England. He left a handsome estate; and an unblemished name for the glory of his posterity, for their edification and example. The Graysons of America, even if beyond the mighty ocean the name of the family of their progenitor is shrouded in uncertainty from them, which the Revolutionary War, time and neglect to investigate have but intensified, have indeed abundant reason to be satisfied with the broken link they find upon the old Bay of the Occoquan of Virginia, our noble mother country. There they meet with the energetic and resolute colonists having a home in the virgin country, and living a life of manly nobility, and bequeathing to posterity the most worthy example of good deeds and the character of an honest and fearless Christian gentleman. Let his descendants emulate his life and let it not be said that his energy, industry and worth have died out from the clan. John Tyler, the son of Mr. Tyler, and Susanna Monroe, was many years inspector of tobacco at Dumfries, and the founder of the Tyler family in (Prince William County). Her children by Linton were a daughter, who married a Dr. Nesbitt, of Colchester, a gentleman of large estate and left a large family, and a son, John Linton, Inspector of tobacco at Dumfries, and the founder of the Linton family in Prince William County. Some of the descendants have been very wealthy. The family of President Tyler are the stock of Susanna Monroe's first husband, as was President Harrison of the same stock as the ancestor, who married the sister of Benjamin Grayson. (Note. Mr. Lund Washington, the husband of my grandfather's sister, Susanna Monroe, lived during the times of the lives of most of the persons in this record, and in the main I am but relying upon the copying, the papers written by him about 30 to 40 years ago. I am also indebted to some data from my cousins, the late Col. Peter G. Washington, and Mr. Frederick Wm. Spence Grayson, of Philadelphia, and from what I have heard from older members and friends of the family. Benjamin Grayson and Susanna Monroe had the following children: Benjamin, Spence, William and Susanna Monroe. ( See appendix) Benjamin Grayson oldest son of Benjamin Grayson and Susanna Monroe, was born in 1730. He married a Miss Osborne and had on son, Benjamin, and a daughter, who married ---Bronaugh, of Loudoun County. After his death his widow married a Mr. Moree. Benjamin Grayson, the second, like hid father, was also extensively engaged in mercantile business, but was not successful. Becoming involved his half brothers, Linton and Tyler, and his brother, the Rev. Spence Grayson, became his security for large sums for which a great part of their fine estates had to be sold, his brother Spence was the heaviest loser. His sister, Susanna Monroe also lost heavily by him, he being her guardian, and all her large inheritance except her lands and some slaves, being lost in his hands. His brother, William was at College of Law in England at the period of these events, and fortunately was not involved by him. His widow in consideration of relinquishing her dower rights lost a valuable estate form her son, which included 22oo acres of the best land in Loudoun County, Va., and which belonged to the Rev. Spence Grayson, and formed a part of the property sacrificed by him for his brother Benjamin. The widow of Benjamin Grayson, the second, married the Rev. M. Moree and had some children. Her son, Benjamin Grayson, the third, married a Miss Brohaugh of Loudoun. He left a large family and five estates. His sons were the late Dr. William Grayson, who died in New York. ( He was a gentleman of rare culture and distinguished in his profession.) He left one son, who died single. The late Dr. Robert O. Grayson, who died in Stafford), and Dr. Richard O Grayson of Loudoun, and two daughters, the widows, Mrs. Bettie Carter and Mrs. Stevenson, of Loudoun County. All these had children and some are residing in Loudound Co., and some emigrated since the late War to the West. Alexander and Richard Grayson of this branch of the family, were officers in the Confederate States Army and died in battle. Mrs. Bettie Carter, died Sept. 1885, daughter of the third Benjamin Grayson, married a wealthy Mr. Lewis, who died leaving no issue; she then married Mr. Carter by whom she had two sons, Benjamin Grayson Carter and George Carter. She was before the late war wealthy and had two fine estates. "Oatlands and "Bellefield" in Loudoun County and Fauquier, which were the most beautiful and elegant places in Virginia. The writer was at Bellefield in 1861, and though never having met his relatives there before, was much gratified at their spirit of cordial clannishness and will always remember the kindness of cousins Bettie Carter and Josephine Stevenson, and Mary Grayson. The latter gave me a circlet of pressed flowers from the beautiful parterre in front of the mansion, which I long preserved in memory of my brief but delightful sojourn. Owing to the great increase in the families of the sons of the 1st Benjamin; the inconvenience and difficulty of travel in early times; emigration of many of the descendants to various parts of the South may have had a tendency to darken their memory as to direct traces of the 1st. Benjamin without the aid of a table of Genealogy, but it has never upon any of the name of blood chilled that warmth of fraternal feeling so evident between the tree sons of our great great grandfather Benjamin, and which they, the many descendants have inherited one toward another even to what some ten resole kinship, as has ever been evident in that spirit of clanship which has been the marked characteristic of the Grayson family. The fraternity and affection of the ancestors, have not, it is believed, been without its influence upon their descendants, or at least the blood after many generations has not lost its parent instincts, and however remote in degree of relationship, or separated by circumstances and distance, wherever there is a common name and blood, there is with most rare exception, a genial and kindly feeling the one toward the other. The same sentiment has also prevailed in the hearts of the descendants of John and Lawrence, the ancestors of General Washington and Lund Washington. Spence Grayson, second son of Benjamin Grayson and Susanna Monroe, was born in the year 1734, inherited and resided at "Belle Air", the former residence of his father in Prince William County, VA. About two miles from the Occoquan River. He married Mary Elizabeth Wagoner, a daughter of Dr. Peter Wagoner. The mother of this lady was a sister of Speaker John Robinson, memorable for the manner graphically described by Wirt, as presiding officer of the House of Burgesses, when he received General, the Col., George Washington upon the return from his Campaign in 1758. She was also the sister of Col. Beverly Robinson, so active as a loyalist in New York, who after the Revolutionary War returned to England and inherited a title on Nobility. The name of Beverly came from Catherine Beverly, the grandmother of Mary Elizabeth Wagoner ( See Appendix of Genealogy and Settlers) Dr. Wagoner was an English gentleman and settled on the Occoquan River. This latter fact appears from an Act of the Legislature of the Colony, passed in 1753, which sets forth upon representation to the Legislature that a town on the Occoquan Rive would be very convenient for trade and navigation, and it appointed Commissioners to lay out said town, and declared said town shall be called Colchester. Dr. Peter Wagoner is also mentioned by Bishop Meade as a member of the vestry of the parish, uniting with George Washington in a deed to the Rev. Lee Massey for a pew in Pohick Church. From this gentleman the name of Peter, with or without the addition of Wagoner, has been established in the family. The son of Dr. Wagoner, appears, was for sometime clerk of Fairfax Court House. A Captain Wagoner appears in the annals of the Revolution and though it cannot be said that he was the above Col. Wagoner, yet this very probable. Sometime after Spence Grayson had married, he studied for the ministry, left his young family at "Belle Air", and went to England where he had been previously educated and entered the scholastic seminary for clergymen at Oxford to study theology, and was ordained there or in London and admitted to the Anglican Ministry. He was in the habit of relating his London observations and adventures. An anecdote which he told illustrates the change, apparently, if not really, which has taken place in the habits of the clergy for the better, and in histrionic talent for the worse. On one occasion being at Covent Garden Theater, the common resort of the Anglican clergy of that day, the great Garrick performed so true to nature the part of Othello. That in the strangling scene a Scotch bumpkin unable to restrain his emotion, bolted up in the pit and exclaimed :Donna ye kill her, donna ye kill her, she is honest, she is honest, and that damned Iago is a go between. It convulsed the house, but to Garrick was the greatest tribute of admiration at his superb rendition of a most difficult part. Bishop Meade states that the Rev. Spence Grayson was chosen Minister or Rector of Dettingen Parish in Prince William County, Va. 1784. He had previously held a parish, supposed to have been Cameron in Loudoun County; and there he made that impression by his fine and manly figure, his dignity and rare scholarship upon the mind of young Lacock, a native of that county, but for many years a senator in Congress from Pennsylvania of which he was fond of speaking when in Washington. His sermons were masterpieces of composition, elegance of diction and forcible and should have been preserved to be given to the world as it was intended after his death they should be, but his sons had all emigrated or died and the purpose was delayed by his daughters, until from accident and removals the stock was much reduced in the habit of reading them to his family. He was a large finely made man, with elegance of manners and temper ant the most honorable principles. He was a personal friend and great favorite of General Washington, and universally esteemed by all. When General Washington's nephew, Major George Washington, married, there were three clergymen present and the General chose the Rev. Grayson to perform the ceremony and gave him a fee of $100.00 in gold. There was no family in closer communion with or more fraternally regarded by General Washington than the Grayson family ( this 1 copy from the papers of Uncle Lund Washington). The Graysons are fond of a good table, and it is thought that the Rev. Spence Grayson had the clerical penchant for the table, for in a lease which he granted for the"Incle Tract" so called, a little detached from the estate of "Belle Air", the rent reserved was seventy pairs of Canvass Back Ducks to be delivered between Nov. 15th and Feb. 1st. The old church, Christs Church, Alexandria, Va. Still stands where he preached often. This is the same church of which General Washington was a vestryman; the General's pew and the general appearance of the place remains the same as it was in their time. By paying the usual fee to the attendant, I visited the quaint old building in 1876, and felt in my heart how pitiable is that man who can visit these old and sacred places with cold and formal feeling, and not be imbued with that veneration for the great and good that can never be offensive to God. The Rev. Spence Grayson died at his residence, "Belle Air" in Prince William County, Va. In the fall of 1798, aged 64 years. His widow died at the residence of Lund Washington her son-in-law in Washington City 1810, and was interred with her husband in the family vault at "Belle Air". She was a lady of rare virtue of heart and mind, and the best type of the old Virginia lady. The insue of the Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner will be given in the closing portion of this record. William Grayson third son of Benjamin Grayson and Susanna Monroe was born in the year 1736. Like his brother, the Rev. Spence Grayson, he received his classical and professional Education in England. Upon his return to Virginia, he commenced the practice of law at Dumfries, then a thriving town in Prince William County. Having a liberal education and a good estate, he exerted himself all in his power for the improvement of his young cousin James Monroe, and as he enjoyed the intimacy and esteem of General Washington to a large extent, no doubt the General was much influenced by him in bringing James Monroe forward in the arena of the worlds notice in the favorable manner he did. At the commencement of the War, he was appointed Captain and entered the general's military family as Aide-de-Camp. In 1776 he was appointed Colonel of one of the Virginia Regiments. This regiment suffered so much in the Battles of the Brandywine, Germantown and Monmouth, that it was broken up, and he was again in General Washington's staff. He was twice a member of the Board of War and President there of. He was a member of the Continental Congress, and a member of the convention which formed Our constitution, and a member of the Virginia Convention that ratified it and the First Senator elected by the Legislature of Virginia, under the present constitution, and held that appointment at the time of his death in 1790 aged about 56 years. He was a very large and remarkably handsome man, of noble appearance and manners, and was certainly among the most amiable and honorable and popular men of the day in which he lived. Uncle Lund Washington expresses the above. He met with and dined in the company of Col. Grayson at "Belle Air" in the fall of 1786. William Grayson married a sister of General Wm. Smallwood, Governor of Maryland, distinguished in the Revolutionary War, by whom he had issue (see appendix). Alfred William, son of Senator Grayson, married Miss Breckenridge (sister of the father of General John Cabell Breckenridge, vice-president of the U. S. States under President Buchannon, and General and Secretary of War in the Confederate States) and left on son, John Breckenridge Grayson, and officer in the U. S. Army, who was afterwards a general in the confederate States Army and died at Tallahassee in 1862. He died in the faith of the Holy Catholic Church. He left a son, but no record is at hand concerning him. Alfred William Grayson, third son of Col, Wm. Grayson, was born April 16th, 1780, at the family residence in Prince William County, Va. He received a thorough education and in 1801 went to Kentucky and commenced the practice of law at Lexington. On Oct. 24, 1804, he married Miss Letitia Preston Breckenridge, daughter of Hon. John Breckenridge, an eminent lawyer, Senator in the U. S. Congress, and attorney general of the U.S. in the cabinet of President Jefferson, by which union there were three children, all of whom died in infancy, except John B. Grayson. Alfred W. Grayson was a very talented and remarkably handsome man, and was regarded, considering his age, as one of the brightest lawyers in Kentucky. Political preferment was offered him, but he declined, preferring the practice of his profession. He died suddenly on Oct. 10, 1811, leaving his widow and son with a fine estate in Kentucky and Ohio. On Oct 16, 1818 Mrs. Grayson married General Peter B. Porter, of New York, a gentleman of high national reputation. He was a Member of Congress in 1810 and as Chairman of the Committee on Foreign Relations, reported the famous resolutions of December 11th, 1811, which immediately conceded the Declaration of War of 1812, through which he served with distinction, and was commissioned Major-General in the regular army of the U. S. In 1816 he was appointed Commissioner by President Madison to settle the boundary line between Great Britain and the U. S. , and in 1828 he was Secretary of War under President John Quincy Adams. By this marriage Mrs. Porter had two children, both of whom are now 1877 dead. This estimable lady died July 27th, 1831 and was buried at Niagara Falls, New York. At this point, it is just and proper that the writer should particularly notice the character of his grandmother, Mr. Lititia P. Porter, and in so doing, will use the language of one who for years was her intimate friend- " She was a woman of noble presence and form, very gracious in her manners, and of a most benevolent and charitable disposition. She was a friend of the friendless, and the benefactress of all worthy institutions." At her decease, the papers of Washington, New York, Philadelphia, and Louisville spoke of her in terms of highest eulogy, and recorded her many virtues. Her correspondence shows her to have been the friend of Clay Webster, Clahoun, Scott and the most distinguished statemen of her time, all of whom wrote letters of condolence upon her decease, extolling those remarkable graces of person and mind, for which she was so justly distinguished. John Breckenridge Grayson, son of Alfred William Grayson and Lititia P. Grayson, was born at the family estate " Cabell's Dale" in Fayette County, Ky. On Oct. 18th, 1806. In 1822 he was appointed a cadet at the U. S. Academy at West Point, from which he graduated with distinction in the class of 1826, and was place upon Engineering Duty. ON the 10th of November 1828 he married in Washington D. C. Miss Caroline Searle, daughter of Sir Francis Searle, Baronet. Sir Francis was an English Nobleman, who came to this country with his family I 1808, to look after large purchases of lands, which he had made. He died suddenly in Boston in 1810. Lady Searle placed her children at school in this country and returned to England to settle up her husband's estate. The War of 1812 commenced, and finding it impossible to get her children to England, she returned to America and at the close of the War married Thomas Hewes, a wealthy merchant of Boston. Mrs. General Grayson was partly educated at the Convent in Georgetown, D. C. And in her young days was celebrated for her beauty and finely cultivated voice. At the time of her marriage, her husband's stepfather, General Porter was Secretary of War, General McComb, then Commander, and Chief of the U. S. Army, acted as father for her at the wedding, and the then President John Quincy Adams gave her an elegant dinner and reception at the White House. Mrs. Grayson now 1877 resides in New Orleans, La. It is a source of pleasure to hear her speak of the eventful periods through which she has passed, and to listen to her entertaining remarks of the great men of our country, with all of whom she had been on terms of friendship. General John Breckenridge Grayson was actively engaged in the Creek, Seminole, and Mexican Wars, was wounded in Florida at the Battle of Okechobee. On the breaking out of the Mexican War General Grayson was stationed at New Orleans, and at the request of General Zachary Taylor was especially assigned to duty as chief Quartermaster of that depot, the duties of which were very onerous, and required particular administrative qualities to perform the same. On the organization of the army of General W. Scott, Capt. Grayson was assigned as Chief of Staff, and served with General Scott from the siege of Vera Cruz to the capture of the City of Mexico. General Grayson was brevetted three times for "gallant and meritorious conduct: on the fields of Chapulteped, Charabusco and Contreras, and was wounded at the storming of the Garita Gate, immediately preceding the capture of the City. On his return to New Orleans, after the termination of the war, he was presented by the City with a handsome sword, " in recognition of his distinguished service, and as a token of their admiration and esteem for him as an officer and gentleman." Soon after he was assigned to duty at Detroit, Michigan, where he remained until 1856, and was then ordered to Santa Fe, New Mexico. The national difficulties which succeeded the election of Mr. Lincoln to the Presidency found General Grayson a strong southern man in his sentiments and he determined to resign his commission. Every effort was made by General Scott and others to induce him not to resign which he abstained from doing as long as the U. S. Government did not resort to coercive measures, but on the first demonstration of that character in April 1861, he promptly forwarded his resignation, and in company with twenty-five other officers started overland to San Antonio Texas, a distance of six hundred miles. In the winter of 1860 and 61 General Grayson had a sever attack of Typhoid Pneumonia, and had not recovered from the effects of the same at the time the overland journey was undertaken. He arrived in New Orleans in a very debilitated condition, and there remained sometime to recuperate. In the meantime, his services had been accepted by the Confederate Government, and he was commissioned Brigadier General, ordered to Richmond, Va., and the organization of his brigade. In February 1862 the State of Georgia and Florida made a demand upon the Confederate Government for the assignment of an experienced officer to command the troops and the line of coast defenses in those States. General Grayson was selected by President Jefferson, and proceeded at once to his command, the duties of which were very extended and arduous. Under his supervision the various fortifications were repaired or finished, and the troops organized and consolidated into regiments and brigades. The battles of Camden Brunswick and Tallapoo were successfully fought under his command. In the fall of 1862, the enemy made a determined land and naval attack upon Fernandina, Florida. General Grayson successfully resisted both attacks and drove the enemy to the gun boats and transports, capturing many prisoners and much material. The great exertion attending the defense of this point, and the personal fatigue upon one in his still debilitated condition, had a serious effect upon General Grayson and he fainted on the battle field from complete prostration. He was immediately removed to his headquarters at Tallahassee, where he died Oct. 21st 1862. The legislature of Florida, then in session, passed a series of resolutions regretting his death and extolling his efforts for the defense of the State. At his own request, his remains were subsequently removed to New Orleans, La. General Grayson was a man of very fine personal appearance and address, and was noted in the old Army for his high toned character and punctilious adherence to duty. He was warm hearted and amiable in disposition, a charming conversationalist, and a favorite with all. He died as he had lived a high toned Christian gentleman. General Grayson left one son, John Breckenridge Grayson, who was born in New Orleans, Sept. 9th, 1835 and is now 1877 residing in Demoplis, Alabama. -Alfred Grayson, son of Col, Wm. Grayson was a talented man, and remarkably handsome, and of very fine address. Hebe, daughter of Col. Wm. Grayson and Miss Smallwood, married John Carter, of Loudoun County, Va. He had a fine estate. They removed early to Kentucky, where she had lands from her father. Her eldest son, Alfred Grayson Carter resided in Tennessee, and was one of the most respectable and wealthiest men in the State. (Here commence papers of John B. Grayson, which start the same as this). Col. Wm. Grayson a few hours before his death emancipated all his servants. The emancipation delusion had taken root in the minds of many good men and the growth of it has inflicted great evils upon our country. ( from Uncle Lund Washington). He left a large and valuable estate. Tidball a merchant of Winchester, Va., one of his creditors became his administrator and sacrificed a great deal of it. His Kanawha lands soon became valuable on account of their salt springs. In 1820 Alfred Grayson was offered $40,000.00 per annum for lease of the works which he refused. A daughter of Hebe Grayson and John Carter married Dudley Mann, Asst. Secretary of State under the Pierce Administration and had issue. Wm. Grayson Mann now 1876 a lawyer in Charleston, S. C. The sons of Hebe Grayson and John Carter are William Grayson Carter and Alfred Grayson Caarter of Tennessee. The interesting history of Col. Wm. Grayson, which follows is copied from the papers of Col. P. G. Washington, in which he was assisted by our cousin Frederick Wm. Spence Grayson, of Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. "With the single exception of the father of his Country there was no more patriotic and enlightened man engaged in the Revolutionary struggle that Col. Wm. Grayson. There was none who rendered before and after it more useful and varied public services. There was none whose memory is more fondly cherished in his native state, and yet strange to say his name is scarcely mentioned in the early histories of that period. The solution of this neglect is perhaps twofold. In the first place he does not appear to have been ambitious of posthumous fame nor to have taken any thought or provision for it, and in the second he died before any of these histories were written and when they came to be written the minds of the writers naturally turned to the Marshals, the Monroes, and the Hamiltons, his compatriots, not more distinguished in the Revolution than he was, but who had survived and were then occupying high public positions and filling a large space in the public eye. All the patriots of the Revolution being now gone the latter consideration has ceased to operate. In place of former history's and biographies posthumous as to him, but contemporaneous as to other distinguished actors in that contest in which authors may have been led under the influence of personal motives or the absence of historic materials to panegyrize a living patriot and let down or ignore one that was no more. Documents, archives and papers of late years are being published in which Loosing, Schroeder and other searchers for original truth have found many remedial facts yielding partial but tardy justice to departed worth. Robert H. Harrison, of Maryland, in like manner not surpassed in patriotism and ability by any during the Revolution, dying as he did too soon after its close may be cited as another instance of this ill considered discrimination. It does not fall within the scope of this sketch to write a panegyric or even a biography of Col. Grayson. All that it can do is to present a synopsis of the prominent events of his life. In the movements of Virginia which looked to the struggle that seemed to be impending he took a leading part. On the 11th Nov. 1774 an company was formed in Prince William County, Va. Called the "Independent Company" of Cadets". This company chose Wm. Grayson for Captain, and adopted the following resolutions. - Resolved that the motto of this company shall be "Aut liber aut nullus". - Resolved unanimously that Thomas Blackburn, Richard Graham, and Phillip Richard Francis Lee, gentlemen, do wait on Col. George Washington and request him to take command of this company, as its field officer and that he will be pleased to direct the fashion of their uniform, that they also acquaint him with the motto of their company which is to be found upon their colors". The example of this company was speedily followed in the adjoining counties of Fairfax, Farquhar and Spottsylvania. Sparks in speaking of this movement says " General Washington had hardly returned from the Congress when he was solicited by the Independent Company of Prince William County to take command of them as field officer. Other companies tendered him the same honor, and it seemed to be the unanimous expectation of the people that in the event of a War, he would be placed at the head of the Virginia forces. He yielded to the solicitations of the company, reviewed them at different points of rendezvous, animated them by his example, and his advice and instructions were received by them as orders which they were bound to obey. Upon the occasion in April 1775 of Lord Dunmores removal of the powder from the public magazine at Williamsburg and of Patrick Henry exacting from him its value in money, a meeting was held at Dumfries of which Captain Grayson was the leader and which passed resolutions of thanks to Mr. Henry for his spirited and patriotic conduct. On the same occasion, a proposal was sent to Capt. Grayson by the Independent Company of Spttsylvania County to unite and march to Williamsburg in order to show by that demonstration the determination of the people to prevent the repetition of such an outrage. Capt. Grayson uniting with Mr. Lee, an officer of his company, immediately submitted the question to the common field officer of the several Independent Companies Dumfries, Va. April 22, 1775. Sir We have just received a letter from the officers of the Independent Company of Spottsylvania which is herewith enclosed. We immediately called together this company, and the vote put whether they would march to Williamsburg for the purpose mentioned in that letter, which was carried unanimously .. We have nothing more to add, but that we are well assured you may depend on them for that or any other service which respects the liberty of America. We expect your answer and determination by Mr. Davess. We have the honor to be. Your most obedient servant, William Grayson, By order of the Company Phil Richard Fras. Lee. To Col. George Washington. Mt. Vermon. The day after Col. Washington received from Congress his commission appointing him Commander in Chief of all the forces raised or to be raised in American Colonies he took leave of these Independent Companies in the following letter to Captain Grayson and others. Philadelphia, June 20, 1775. Gentlemen: I am now about to bid adieu to the companies of your respective commands. I have launched into a wide and extensive field, too boundless for my abilities, and far very far beyond my experience. I am called by the unanimous voice of the colonies to the command of the Continental Army, an honor, I did not aspire to, an honor I was solicitous to avoid upon a full conviction of my inadequacy to the importance of the service. The partiality of the Congress, however, assisted by a political motive rendered my reasons unavailing and I shall tomorrow set out for the camp near Boston. I have only to beg of you therefore before I go, especially as you did me the honor to put your company under my direction and know not how soon you may be called on in Virginia for an exertion of your military skill, by no mean to relax the discipline of your respective commands. I have the honor to be, Yr. Opt Servant, George Washington. To Captain Wm. Grayson and others. It is to be remarked here that Mt. Vernon and Dumfries were within visiting distance of each other, according to the habits of the country in that day and that up to this period, there was much social intercourse between the Washington and Grayson Families at their respective houses as well as at others in their neighborhood. In General Washington's Dairy before mentioned Col. Grayson is frequently referred to as a guest at Mt. Vernon and as partaking with the General in his favorite recreation of hunting. This intercourse may account in part for the manner in which Col. Grayson makes his first appearance in the theater of the Revolution. This will appear from the following order printed in the archives. Head Quarters New York. Aug. 24th, 1776. Parole Jamaica Countersign "London" "The General has appointed Wm. Grayson, Esquire, one of his Aids de Camp. He is to be obeyed and respected accordingly." The battle of Long Island was then impending and was fought three days after the date of this order. Col. Grayson crossed over to Brooklyn with General Washington whilst the action was going on and was employed by him, after it ceased, with others in reconnoitering along the line of the East River to enable him to effect a safe retreat from the immediate front of the victorious enemy to York Island. There are always in every army buoyant and irrepressible minds to sustain and cheer either from policy or temperament, the spirits of their associates drooping from action and fatigue. Col. Grayson was both buoyant and firm. The Historian Scroeder states that it was a pleasantry of Col. Grayson on the further retreat from New York that " Mrs. Murray had saved the American Army". She was the wife of Robert Murray, a Quaker, whilst the American Army was on its retreat from New York and the British in close pursuit the officers of the latter in advance stopped at the house of Mrs. Murray for refreshments and she knowing the importance of even minutes to her friends detained the British officers so agreeably as to give the Americans the necessary time for escape. The forts on the Hudson having been manned, the main army took the direction of New Rochelle and fought in succession the battles of Harlem Heights and White Plains. It was at this time that Alexander Hamilton, then Captain of an Artillery Company, came under the notice of General Washington, and was added as Aid de Camp to his personal staff. Col. Grayson was at the Battle of Whit Plains and tradition states commanded a column. He was probably not at Harlem Heights, which was fought by a detachment under Knowlton and Leith. Thence came the retreat across the Jerseys so called. The Archives contain letters of Col. Grayson as Aid de Camp from 3rd Oct. To Dec. 15, 1776. As an indication of the mode in which these duties were performed the last of the series is here inserted. It is addressed to Colonel John Cadwalder. Head Quarters at the Keith House, Dec. 15th, 1776 Sir: His Excellency has desired me to acquaint you that by advice received last night from a prisoner, who was servant to Captain Bell, Aid de Camp of General Vaughn, he is informed that the enemy intend to return. Indeed the number of wagons which have been moving down toward Bordentown seems to favor this intelligence. His Excellency thinks they have a design of sending their forage wagons and baggage by the route of South Amboy and that they present us a front on the river for the purpose of effectually covering them, while by sending them that road, they secured them against a forced march from General Lee; for should he cross their line they would have it in their power to cross his. However, the General is by no means certain that this is the case. He, therefore, desires that you will exert yourself to the utmost of your ability and by every method in your power in discovering the movements and intention of the enemy. In particular he requests that your will be extremely attentive in finding out whether any number of wagons have filed off across the country towards South Amboy either at Bordentown or Burlington. Should you upon inquiry discover that these are their views and these forage wagons have small escorts and that an attempt on them may be made with success, then you are to endeavor to effect so salutary a purpose to secure them. I am Sir with great respect. Wm. Grayson, A. D. C. To Colonel John Cadwalder. Pennsylvania Militia. Arch, 5 Liber, 3 Vol. p. 1231. Two days before the date of this letter Gen. Lee moving down nearer the coast and slowly and reluctantly, under orders to form a junction with the main Army, had been captured near Baskenridge in New Jersey. Eleven days afterwards General Washington after crossing the Delaware in retreat before the overwhelming forces of Gen. Howe suddenly recrossed that river through floating ice, attacked Trenton, and captured eleven hundred Hessians. The conclusion would be from the fact of the connection alone that his Aid de Camp Col. Grayson was with General Washington on these movements and in that action; but the fact does not appear from the histories of that period nor from the Archives, which stop with the year 1776, and probably do not include all the documents instructive of the transactions of the closing days of that year, and in the absence of direct information upon the point, leave it in some uncertainty. When General Washington crossed the Delaware River in retreat, the army was reduced to its minimum effective. He made every effort to increase its strength, and amongst other means doubtless exerted his personal influence with gentlemen in his acquaintance and around of ability and influence to induce them to recruit and bring into the field and to his aid fresh levies. Col. Grayson may have been so approached and from his long association and existing connection with General Washington it is extremely probable that he was and yielded to his solicitations for the public good. He was then appointed Colonel of a new regiment to be raised in Virginia, but whether his appointment was before or after the re-crossing of the Delaware and the battle of Trenton on the 21st of Dec. , 1777 neither the histories nor Archives show. All that can be derived from the documents is that the appointment was between the 15th of December 1776 and January 21st 1777. Under the date of the last named day there appears the following resolution of Congress. "Resolved, that Col. Grayson, and Lieutenant Col. Innis of Col. Mason's regiment, to be raised in the State of Virginia, be immediately furnished with cloth, for two hundred suits of clothes, in order to expedite the raising of those regiments". On the 11th of September 1777 the battle of Brandywine was fought, on Oct. 3rd of the same year the battle of Germantown. Whether Col. Grayson's regiment had bee recruited in Virginia and marched in time to the lines to take part in these battles is a question which must be left to the reasonable probability of the case. The probabilities are certainly in favor of it. The regiment formed part of the Army in winter quarters at Valley Forge at the close of that year and the beginning of the next. Whilst at this cantonment, the subject of the cartel with the enemy for the exchange of prisoners occupied the anxious thoughts of Gen. Washington. Upon the capture of Gen. Lee the British claimed to treat him as a deserter, and the order of the British Government to send him to England for trial had been suspended upon the remonstrance of Lord Howe that the American Congress having by way of reprisal ordered a British prisoner, Col.Campbell and five Hessian officers, to be held in custody to abide the treatment of Gen. Lee, the effect of the result to be apprehended if the British Government persisted might be injurious to the King's service in respect to the Hessian troops General Washington felt bound to insist upon a fair exchange of Gen. Lee as a prisoner of war. There was another point of dispute. The British had returned a number of prisoners in such an emaciated condition from privation and cruel treatment that General Washington had refused to acknowledge them, as an equivalent exchange, for an equal number of prisoners who had been well treated by the Americana and were when returned in a sound and healthy condition, and capable of immediate service. In order to settle these difference Gen. Washington on the 28th of March 1778, appointed a Commission to confer with Lord Howe upon the subject, consisting of Col. Wm. Grayson, R. H. Harrison, Alexander Hamilton and Elias Boudinot. The Commissioners are here named in the order of the appointment, which may or may not represent the estimation in which the several gentlemen were respectively held by Gen. Washington. There is a tradition that Col. Grayson upon receiving his note of this appointment respectfully declined it and that General Washington sent for him an in their interview stated that he had particular reasons for desiring him to act, and that then, and then only, Col. Grayson yielded and accepted the appointment. General Washingtons reasons were not avowed, or if they were, are not part of the tradition. It is not improbable from what is know of Col. Grayson that his commanding figure, elegance of address, his polished manners and splendid abilities may have suggested it to the pride or policy of the General to send him on this mission to Lord Howe as a specimen of the men of America whom he was striving to subdue and make slaves of. On the 15th of April 1778 these gentlemen reported the failure of their negotiations with Lord Howe, but Gen. Lee was nevertheless soon after exchanged. The report of the Commissioners to General Washington of the 15th of April 1778 in the possession of Col. Force in Manuscript to be published on his 4th volume of the 5th series of the Archives, if the American people still feeling a little interest in the incidents of the Revolution, shall decide in favor of the continuance of this valuable publication. Early in May 1778 the gratifying information reached America of the Treaty that was concluded with France of recognition and alliance and of the succor to be expected from that Nation and also from the other great catholic ally Spain. At that time Lord Howe was succeeded in command of the British Army by Sir Henry Clinton. The new Commander in a short time evacuating and proceeding across the Jerseys towards New York in order to be in connection with his fleet, was closely followed by the American Army and was overtaken near Monmouth. There is no notice in any of the histories referred to in this sketch except Loosing, and this sketch of the part borne by Col. Grayson in the battle of Monmouth fought 28th June 1778. From Losing account Col. Grayson led the attack. He says "Before day light Col. Grayson with his regiment leading the Brigades of Scott and Varnum was in the saddle, moving slowly in the direction of Monmouth. Lee followed with the brigades of Wayne and Maxwell, and sent an order to Grayson to press forward and attack the pickets of the enemy. Grayson had passed the Free hold Meeting House two and a half miles from Monmouth when he received the order. Lee's Aid de Camp, who bore the order, gave it as his opinion that he had better halt, for he had learned on the way that the main body of the British Army were moving to attack the Americans. The information was false but it caused Col. Grayson to halt (This historic fact vindicates the tradition already inserted, that Col. Grayson and Lt. Thomas Washington of Capt. Moore's Company of Grayson's Regiment, were within ear shot of General Washington and General Lee when the spicy colloquy of that day took place between them). Thus placed in the van of the Army and with a command above his actual rank it is safe to conclude that Col. Grayson's bearing in the action that ensued, fully vindicated the prestige, which had assigned him to that distinguished position. After this battle, the Americans made a precautionary movement towards the East; but there was no more fighting during the year, and towards the close of the year the Army was placed in Winter Quarters among New York and in the direction of the Delaware for the protection of the country. At this period, also, Col. Grayson's services in the field appear to have ceased, a Resolve of Congress on the 8th of December 1778, having placed him in an administrative position. "Resolved that Col. Grayson be and he is hereby appointed one of the Commissioners of the Board of War and Ordnance in place of Lt. Col. Robert H. Harrison". The late Bishop White of Philadelphia, since allusion having been made to the Rev. Spence Grayson, whom it was supposed the Bishop had not in England asking were both ordained and received Anglican Orders there, replied that he had never had the pleasure of meeting the Rev. Spence Grayson, but that he was immediately acquainted with his brother col. Wm. Grayson, and he related an anecdote of the latter illustrative of his activity and determination of character. The Bishop said that while Col. Grayson was stationed in Philadelphia a furious mob of many hundreds of persons occurred opposite diagonally to the Bishops House at the corner of Walnut and Fourth Streets. He was sitting at the window observing the mob when he saw Col. Grayson pass hastily by with eight or ten soldiers. He was alarmed and expected nothing less than that the little party would be torn to pieces; instead of which he saw Col. Grayson, without pausing or parley with that dignity and determination so characteristic of him, advance directly upon the infuriated, howling mob, and in a very brief time it was dispersed and ended. Col. Grayson was elected a member of the Confederate Congress in 1784, and continued to serve in it until that congress was superseded by the present constitution formed in the year 1788. On Dec. 24th, 1784 Massachusetts and New York addressed a joint communication to Congress in which they say " That in pursuance of the pleasure of Congress to us signified on the 7th Dec. Last they have agreed on the following gentlemen to constitute a Court for hearing and determining a dispute or controversy now subsisting between the said states as set forth in the petition of the said states as set forth in the petition of the said Commonwealths now on the files of Congress, that is to say. Hon. Robert H. Harrison, of Maryland, Hon. Thomas Johnson of South Carolina Hon. George Wythe, of Virginia Hon. Wm. Grayson, of Virginia Hon. George Reed, of Delaware hon. Isaac Smith, of New Jersey Hon. Wm. Patterson, of New Jersey To most it would have bee distinction enough to be placed on the roll of this illustrious catalogue. To Col. Grayson it was only the evidence of how he was held even by the representative men of distant states. Col. Grayson was a member, and as appears from Elliotts Debates, an active member of the Virginia Convention, called to deliberate and decide on the adoption of the constitution. He opposed the adoption. His principal objection appears to have arisen from a belief that seven of the Northern States were then willing to yield the Mississippi River to Spain temporarily, if not permanently, and his apprehension, that as under the proposed constitution nine states would have the power in the Senate to ratify a treaty to that effect, that the two additional states required might be gained to that end. His opposition was happily ineffectual, yet such was the estimation in which he was held, although in the minority, and such the zeal, ability and statesmanship he exhibit, that upon the constitution, in spite of his opposition, being approved by the majority of the convention and adopted by the nation, he and Richard Henry Lee were chosen the two first Senators of the State of Virginia in the Congress of the United States. Col. Grayson took his seat in the Senate on the 21st May 1789, and the Journal shows that on the same day he was added to the Committee appointed May 13th " to define the crimes and offenses that shall be cognizably under the laws of the United States and punishment due". It would be tedious as well as uninstructive at this late day, to recite his votes on various questions which came before and were passed upon by the Senate in that Session, with which his actual services terminated, and the Senate during that and many a succeeding session having sat with closed doors and held their deliberations confidential, and secret, none of the speeches or debates of Col. Grayson or of other Senators whilst these secret sessions continued were ever published and of course have not come down to us. Sickness probably prevented his making the journey to New York to attend the meeting of Congress in December of the same year in that City. He died at his House at Dumfries on the 12th of March 1790, and his remains were interred in the family vault of the Graysons at Belle Air. In person Col. Grayson was six feet in height and inclining to fullness, with clear florid complexion, black eyes and hair and the finest teeth. He possessed all the genteel and gallant accomplishments of the day, was refined and social in his disposition, full of animation in conversation and well informed in the arts, sciences and literature. He married the sister of General Wm. Smallwood, of the Maryland line, who was one of the early Governors of Maryland. Susanna Monroe Grayson, only daughter of Benjamin Grayson and Susanna Monroe, was born in 1743. She married John Orr in 1761, a Scotch merchant of Leeds Town on the Rappahannock. Her father gave her a fine estate of six or seven tracts of land, sixteen valuable servants and one-fourth of all his personal estate including large amounts of debts due him. Her brother Benjamin was her guardian, and he by his failures in business lost all her fine estate which had fallen in to his hands. As suit was brought against the Justices of Fairfax County who had neglected to take security from her guardian, a compromise took place between the parties and Mr. Orr received twenty-five hundred pounds Virginia money for his wife's personal estate. Mrs. Orr was a tall elegant woman, and fine and spirited in her manners. The following were the children of this marriage. Alexander Dalrymple Orr, who removed to Kentucky and about 1782 married Miss Mary Ball of Dumfries, and was a Member of Congress for two turns from Kentucky, and well known as a gentleman of culture and refinement. Benjamin Grayson Orr was bred a merchant, was active, energetic and enterprising. He had large transactions with the General Government as Contractor for the Northwestern Army of the War of 1812. After the close he settled in Washington D. C. And was Mayor of the City from 1817 to 1819. He is remembered as an official of unspotted character and ever solicitous for the public weal. He left no children. John Dalrymple Orr born in 1771 was a physician, educated in Scotland. He married a daughter of Thomas Lee, Esq. A daughter of this marriage is the wife of General Rogers of Loudoun County, Va. And is well remembered as on of the former belles of Washington. Wm. Grayson Orr married a Philadelphia lady and it is believed left one son. Nellie Orr married Major Valentine Peers of the Revolution. Betsy Orr married Levin Powell son of Col. Levin Powell ( of Loudon) mentioned as an officer of the regiment of Col. Grayson. She left children, one among whom was Alexander Orr Powell, of Loudon. Dr. Powell, now practicing physician of Baltimore 1874, is of this branch. The eldest daughter of John Orr and Susanna Monroe Grayson married in 1778 Hugh Stewart, a Scotch merchant. They had the following children. Susanna Monroe Grayson Stewart, married Jeremiah Williams of Georgetown D. C. They left no issue. Ann Stewart married Charles K. Carter of Loudon, and left a large family. Wm. Montgomery Stewart died single. Margaret Stewart married John Ashton and died without issue. Archibald Stewart went to South America and is supposed dead. Parker Stewart died single. Grayson, Orr , Stewart Branches. Adam Duncan Stewart married the widow of Fenl Atkinson of the Army near Bullett, who died without leaving issue. Col. A. D. Stewart is also in the U. S. Army and was stationed at New York in 1860. Hebe Grayson Stewart married Capt. Thomas Gedney of the U. S. Navy. Both are deceased leaving no children. He discovered the new channel into the harbor of New York. Marian Stewart, the most beautiful and accomplished young lady in Washington, died in her 20th year, single. Arabella Stewart married first Mr. Snowden of Maryland, and some years after his death she married John Magee a member of Congress from New York, she left three sons and one daughter by Magee. John Orr the husband of Susanna Monroe Grayson (2nd) was a robust man, 5 feet high; his manners were amiable and pleasing; He was drowned while crossing Bull Run having been swept down in the stream at night. Family of the Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner. Part # 2. Original by Lund Washington, copied and extended by one of the great grandsons of Rev. Spence Grayson (1876). Family of Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner. 1- Catherine Grayson born April 5th, 1760. Married John Hedgman of Stafford County, Va. Mentioned in the letter of Justice Daniel, publish by Bishop Mead. She bore two sons, John and George Grayson, and three daughters, Mary, Susanna Monroe Grayson and Catherine. John Grayson Hedgman married a sister of Judge Peter Daniel of the Supreme Court, and had several children, sons and daughters. Of the former is John G. Hedgman, now living in Georgetown, D. C. Who married Cecilia Stewart of Maryland, well remembered as a bright and beautiful little lady. She has been deceased since 1870, leaving sons Treverse B., John Grayson, Noble Grayson, and one daughter Fannie, who married Mr. Ball of Va. And resides in Baltimore, Md., and is a convert to the Catholic Church. George Hedgman son of John Hedgman and Catherine Grayson, married Miss ------ and had several sons. His eldest son Peter Wagoner Hedgman resided in Stafford County, VA. Catherine daughter of John Hedgman and Catherine Grayson married John Brown of Stafford County, Va. And left children. A granddaughter of this lady is an accomplished school teacher in Miss Randolph's School in Baltimore Mary Hedgman daughter of John Hedgman and Catherine Grayson married Mr. Hoard and moved to Kentucky. Susan Monroe Grayson Hedgman, daughter of John Hedgman and Catherine Grayson, married James Rawlings of Richmond, Va. No issue. This lady was the widow Rawlings so estimably known in Richmond., and indeed though out the State. At an early age she adopted her young cousin Sallie Washington, whose mother died when she was about 10 years of age, and who married Prof. S. Naupin of the University of Va. Mrs. Rawlings died in 1879 age 87. Catherine Grayson daughter of Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner was a beautiful and charming woman. She was very delicate and died of consumption at Colchester 1795 at the early age of 35. She was much beloved and her memory has bee treasured. Benjamin Grayson, eldest son of Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner was born Nov. 6th 1761 and at an early age was sent to Kentucky by his father to look after valuable tracts of land belonging to him. He married Miss Taylor and English Lady of birth, great beauty and accomplishments, and settled at Bardstown, Nelson County, Ky., of which he became the clerk; having in some manner in the attractions and fascinations of a beautiful wife, lost all recollections of his business in Kentucky to secure the lands of his father, which were lost to the family through his neglect. A singular contretemps happened to him in the performance of his duties, which is here inserted for the information of such young ladies as :love doth compel" to practice cunning stratagem for evading laws and parents in order to secure their beloved. A gentleman with a lady apparently about 18 years of age, came to his office to obtain a marriage license. As he could not legally issue a license to a lady under 21 without the consent of her parents or guardians he proposed to put the lady upon her "voir dire" that she was above that age. The lady insisted that she was above 22 and would swear to nothing else. Mr. Grayson after much unavailing expostulation and persuasion finally concluded that as the major necessarily included the minor, and if the lady was over 22 she must indeed be over 21, to issue the license after administering the oath as the lady insisted. She was in point of fact under 18. Her parents prosecuted him for the penalty of $500.00 and upon the trial of the case the feminine artifice was exposed. The lady had written the figures "22" on a slip of paper and placed it between the sole of her foot and her shoe. He conscience was thereby saved. She had sworn she was over 22 and she was literally correct. Benjamin Grayson was a man of fine manners and scholarship. His eldest son Frederick Wm. Spence Grayson was one of the most eminent lawyers of Kentucky and Judge of the State Courts. He married Miss Ward and died without issue. Alfred Grayson, second son of Benjamin Grayson, married a daughter of Dr. Coalter of Baltimore, Md. He was an officer of the Marine Corps, stationed at Norfolk in the War of 1812 whilst the British fleet was lying in the waters in front. In an attack made by boats manned from the fleet on Craney Island, where Capt. Grayson was posted he behaved very handsomely. In the year 1824 he commanded the Marines of Porters Squadron employed against the pirates off the coast of Florida and the West Indies., and on his return from which, being attacked with yellow fever, the vessel he was in put into Norfolk into Norfolk in distress and he died there within a few hours after landing. He was a remarkably handsome man, a gallant officer and an estimable gentleman". He left three sons, Frederick William Spence Grayson, John Contee Grayson, and Alfred Grayson deceased in 186-. Frederick Wm. Spence Grayson son of Capt. Alfred Grayson and Miss Coalter now 1876 age 58 resides in Philadelphia, where he removed in early life from Bardstown, Ky. And is one of the journalists of the Sunday Mercury a weekly Democratic paper. He married in 1853 his cousin Miss Mary Prevost of Phila. Pa. And has three sons Frederick Wm. Spence Grayson, Clifford Prevost Grayson and Charles Grayson, ages 22, 20, and 16 years. The eldest is a law student, the second an artist of the Marine School of Painting and the third attending school. Mrs. Frederick Wm. Spence Grayson is a lady of charming manners and inbred refinement and presides over her happy home with much grace. Frederick Wm. Spence Grayson, Sr., is a gentleman of fine physique and handsome features and well read in Law and a journalist of much ability; a genial and affable host and one of the most clannish of the Grayson family. May he and his live long and prosper. John Contee Grayson, son of Capt. Alfred Grayson and Miss Caolter, while in the Naval Service lost his mind from the effects of the Panama fever. He is single, and is on the retired list and lives in New Jersey. Peter Wagoner Grayson the remaining son of Benjamin Grayson and Miss Taylor, to be mentioned, emigrated to Texas in 1830 and took an active part in the struggle of that State for independence of the Mexican authority and annexation to the United States. During this struggle he went once or twice to Washington as Commissioner on the part of Texas. He was nominated by the Houston party for President of Texas, Lamar being the candidate for the other party, but died at Memphis on his way to Washington before the election took place. He was a man of fine physique, courtliness of manners, and ardent and true patriot and an upright honorable gentleman. In the society of the learned and refined he was ever the magnet of a host of admiring and distinguished men and women. He died single and left valuable possessions of land in Texas to his nephews F. W. S. Grayson, John Contee Grayson and Alfred Grayson. The state of Texas as a tribute of honor to his memory, has named one of her counties after him. He is remembered as one of the fathers of the Lone Star State. Eliza Grayson, only daughter of Benjamin Grayson and Miss Taylor possessed extraordinary endowments and a very interesting history. Marrying when 16 years of age losing her husband, Philip Quinton, a talented young lawyer of Louisville, Ky., some six months after their marriage she was for years inconsolable for his loss. With the view of trying the effect of a change of scene her father took her to Washington, D. C. To visit her relatives and she remained with them for about a year. The change for a time seemed to have the desired affect and after awhile she was persuaded to lighten her mourning sufficiently to go into society. Mrs. Quinton was about medium size, but remarkable for the symmetrical delicacy and roundness of limb and figure. She had dark hair, and dark expressive eyes, with a very clear fair complexion. Her dignity of manner would perhaps have been tempered by great affability and gentleness. She was brilliantly educated and had also what is uncommon, the readiest command of her varied acquirements and without being pedantic or pretentious conversed (with the greatest ease and fluence. Her air and manner were exceedingly imposing.) Attending Mrs. President's Madison's Drawing Room socials as she occasionally did, it was easy to mark her position in that brilliant coterie by the surrounding groups drawn to listen and admire. Returning to Kentucky the sad sentiments of her bereavement returned and she remained in widowhood for many years. In these equal she married Jas. D. Breckenridge, relative of Genl. John D. Breckenridge, who was for some years a member of Congress from Ky. And died soon after leaving an only child a daughter named Eliza Grayson Breckenridge. Eliza G. Breckenridge married Wm. Shakespeare Caldwell of Virginia, and died leaving several children. Mr. Cladwell's father was a very prominent tragic actor in Richmond, Va. But his mother was of the oldest and most aristocratic families of Virginia. Mr. Caldwell was a man of large wealth and was noted for his charity and other virtues. He was a convert to the Holy Catholic Church. Among some of his bequests was $20,000.00 to the Home of the Little Sisters of the Poor in Richmond, Va. He was a warm and personal friend of Bishop Gibbons, the Bishop of Richmond whom he aided after in educational and charitable works in that diocese. Wm. Shakespeare Caldwell left two daughters Mary Gwendoline and Lena. The eldest gave 300,000.00 to the Catholic Church of the U. S. As a donation to a fullness and kindness, which has never been surpassed. Her descendents should ever keep hallowed and green her memory and endeavor to emulate her life of true and unselfish nobility. She has long since gone forth to meet her eternal. reward for the good deeds done in the body, and her soul purified and exalted in the Kingdom of the Church Triumphant praises and glorifies God and prays for those left on Earth. The issue of Lund Washington and Susanna Monroe Grayson as follows: Lund Washington born Dec. 1st 1793 married Miss Sarah Biggs of New Jersey June 11th 1819 and had two daughters Virginia and Hebe or Phoebe and died July 20th 1849. He was for a long time connected with the State Department and was very worthy gentleman. Virginia married Alfred Wells and with him, her widowed mother and her sister Phoebe removed to Crockett, Texas. Phoebe there married a widower, and further we have no record. We would like very much to have information regarding this branch of the family. Cousin Virginia Washington was a bright and beautiful woman and much beloved by all. Susan Jean born April 30th, 1795, and married Edward Lewis of Phila. Pa., in 1816, and they both died in 1829 leaving one daughter, Susan born March 1820., and one son Edward Lewis. The daughter at the age of 14 commenced keeping school and in 1841 removed to Mississippi with her Aunt Judith Richardson, nee Grayson. She married Mr. Slade Clerk of Benton County, Miss., and died in less than two years leaving one son. Edward Lewis went to Mississippi and resided for sometime at Eutaw Place, the residence of his cousin Spence Monroe Grayson, a prominent lawyer of that day. He studied law there and his interests and studies were forwarded by his cousins Spence W. And F. T. Grayson, subsequently removed to Nebraska and has risen to distinction in law and is now Judge of the state Courts 1876. He married Miss Bransford in 1846 and have issue Walter, Edward Simpson, Eugene, Florence, Peter Grayson and Bransford. Florence married a Mr. Robert Atkinson of St. Louis a wealthy merchant. Judge Lewis and family reside in St. Louis. He is Judge of the state Courts and prominent at Bar of Missouri. Thomas Washington, son of Lund Washinton and Susanna Monroe Grayson, was born March 20, 1797 and died at "Belmont", the house of my sister (L.W.) on October, 1803. Peter Grayson Washington, son of Lund Washington and Susanna Monroe Grayson, was born August 31, 1798, married Margaret McPherson, daughter of the distinguished General J. Wm. McPherson, of the Royal, and afterwards of the Revolutionary Army of the Colonies, and died in New York, February, 1872. He had two daughters, Virginia Grayson and Julia and one son William McPherson. Virginia died single in 1870, and the son died in 1850. Julia married Dr. Horner of Phila., Pa., and resides there with her children. Twenty years before his death owing to unfortunate incompatibility of dispositions, he separated from his wife, and no intercourse ever existed between them and their children except in case of Virginia to whom he was devotedly attached. He commenced life as a poor government clerk, and by untiring energy and ambition rose to the position of Auditor of the P. O. Department and under Gen. Pearce's administration to that of Asst. Secretary of the U.S. Treasury. Being a resident of the D.C., he had no political influence to cause his advancement, which would have been his from a state; and he owed his honors to no party nor cabal nor interest of any men. It was his indomitable energy, industry and will that made himself known, regarded and rewarded and placed him in foremost rank of the prominent and useful men of the Government. During the late Civil War, he was opposed to secession and resolutely from conviction, maintained the cause of the Union; and was one of the most useful members of the Society for Relieving Wounded Soldiers at Washington during the War. He had no feeling against the Confederacy further than he thought that they erred in fighting outside of the pale of what he regarded as a forever and eternally consecrated Union. In 1867, he removed to New York, where he was largely interested in R.R. Stock of various kinds. He then took the position of Treasurer of the R.R. known as the Belt, and the writer was up to his death one of the Receivers of Moneys in the S. Company, which Col. Washington procured for him. He had acquired a handsome fortune, but owing to losses and depreciation in stock at the time of his death his estate was greatly reduced. He was a large handsome and finely formed gentleman; full of all the bon homie and affability of a scholarly and refined mind. He was ever the lion of society, and was noted for the gallantry and dignity of his manners. He was very clannish in his feelings and endowed with much gentleness and amiability of character. The unfortunate separation from his wife for a long time preyed upon his mind and heart, and whatever misunderstanding existed it is almost certain that the preponderance of blame does not attach to him. It is to be hoped and prayed for that now the "veil is rent" and both have met on the other shore, and that the trust and love of the "long long ago" have returned to them and that after lives fitful dreams and allusions have passed away that all now is peace and union. Mary Elizabeth daughter of Lund Washington and Susanna Monroe Grayson was born May 8th, 1800 and married in Feb. 1819 to Joseph Macpherson in officer of the U. S. Navy and son of Genl.Wm. Macpherson the distinguished officer of the Revolutionary Army, and was the brother of Margaret who married Peter Grayson Washington. She died in Baltimore, ( never having remarried) in Sept. 12, 1874. She had been in youth remarkably handsome and in her advancing years was noted for the ease, dignity and elegance of manner, showing so truly the pure and lofty mind in that honorable gentlewoman. She was a woman of great energy and determination of character, and devoted to her daughter and grandchildren, and they and their children have indeed much cause to remember her with perpetual love and gratitude. She was interred at Oak Hill Cemetery near Georgetown, D. C. Capt. Macpherson died shortly after the marriage leaving his widow with one child Susan, 1826. Susan Washington Macpherson only daughter of Capt. Jos. Macpherson and Mary Elizabeth Washington was born March 25, 1820, and married John Edwards son of Gen. Edwards of Loudoun County Va., and has had the following children. Mary E. Macpherson, who married in 1859 Lt. Henry Tyler, an officer of the U. S. Marine Corps, and son of Major Tyler. They live in Washington and have three children, Alice Tyler, Henry Bayley and an infant. Mary E. M. Edwards was a fine tall handsome girl. Nannie Edwards daughter of John Edwards and Susanna M. G. Macpherson, was born in 1830 and married in 1846 Jesse Haw, a gentleman of estate at Washington. He died during the late war leaving one son Clarence, who died in infancy. After some years of widowhood she married Wm. H. H. Raleigh of Cambridge Md., an ex-confederate officer and a descendant, or collateral relative, of Sir. Walter Raleigh; and a good active business man and a courteous and high-toned gentleman. Issue of this marriage was a bright and lively girl to whom they gave the beautiful name of Florence. She was a little fragile child winning and naive in manner. Good in disposition and mentally far in advance of her brief years. She was called hence to God in the fall of 1874, and though leaving a great void in the hearts of her devoted parents, yet must they rejoice when they meditate and reflect upon her infinite gain. Jos. Macpherson Edwards married Miss Mary Stewart of Cambridge and she died in 1873, leaving him with three sons, Stewart, Earnest and Eugene. Grayson Edwards died in infancy. Townsend Edwards died in infancy. The remaining children are Susan and Naupin now 1876 young school children. Nannie Edwards was a very sprightly vivacious girl and the writer remembers how when he was a little fellow she used to delight in toasting him. She is not now that delicate and fragile child she once was, but increasing years have added to stature, and she is now a lady of much dignity and embonpoint of person, graceful and gentle and whose heart beats responsive to all the purest chords of filial and wonted love and devotion; and whose thought and charity for the poor is not excelled. Wm. Townsend Washington, son of Lund Washington and Susanna Monroe Grayson, was born Feb. 28th 1802: Was a cadet at West Point and entered into the Greek Military service as Lt. Col. And was killed at Napoli by a random shot from insurgent troops. He was a tall elegantly formed man of rare culture of mind, of great beauty of person and an able and gallant officer. Benjamin Strother son of Lund Washington and Susanna M. Grayson born Oct. 16, 1803 died July 12. 1804 of croup. He had red hair and was a beautiful child. Robert Washington, son of Lund Washington and Susanna M. Grayson, was born Dec. 5th, 1805, and died of cholera at Piscataway in Sept. 1832. He was a young man of fine person and mind. John Grayson Washington, son of Lund Washington and Susanna M. Grayson, born Mar. 12 1808, died Aug 12, 1809 having sallowed a piece of glass which caused his death. Samuel Smith Washington, son of Lund Washington and Susanna Monroe Grayson, born Feb. 16, 1810, died in the ship "Hornet" a midshipman, lost in the gulf of Mexico at Tamico Sept. 6th, 1829. Sally Traverse Hay Washington, daughter of Lund Washington and Susanna M. Grayson, born Oct. 16th 1812, and in consequence of the death of her mother when she was very young, was adopted by her first cousin Susan M. G. Rawlings of Richmond, Va. She married Dr Socrates Maupin Dec. 14th, 1837, and had issue of Susanna Monroe Grayson, James Rawlings, Jan Nicholas, Chapman, Robert Washington and Wm. Addison. Dr. Maupin was for many years professor of the noble University of Virginia, near the town of Charlottesville, Va. He was a gentleman of rare culture of heart, and mind; genial and bright as a host and in private life in the role of husband and father so beautiful and noble that the pen must pause before a subject so sacred. Jas. Rawlings Maupin died nobly in battle at Gettysburg in 1862. Chapman Maupin is Professor of the Baltimore City College and is a man of thorough classical education, having graduated at the Univ. Of Va. And also at the great University of Heidelberg in Germany. If he lives he will attain high position in university life. He married Margaret Taliaferro, daughter of Col. Taliaferro of Va., whose wife is the granddaughter of the late Eminent Chief Justice Marshall. The issue of the marriage are two lovely girls Agnes and Sally Washington. Susanna H. G. Maupin and Jane N. Maupin are single and residing with their widowed mother in Baltimore. They are noble and refined girls, handsomely educated and endowed with many gentle traits of heart and mind. Robert Washington Maupin was born in 1847 and was married in 1874 to Agnes Taliaferro, sister of his brother's wife. The writer was one of his groomsmen and will long remember that bright and joyous Virginia wedding. During the late War he was a midshipman in the Confederate Navy and after the War went to sea, and rose to the position of Second Mate. At the death of his father in 1871 he returned home and up to his marriage and some months after was cashier and bookkeeper of the Baltimore Branch of the Weed Sewing Machine Co. About a year ago 1875 he took cold in the throat which gradually developed into lung disease and at the age of 29 he passed away from earth to Heaven. Devoted and unselfish son, brother, husband and friend, noble and gallant in every thought, every action of his life, his memory will become bright and beautiful. Dear Bob, so young, so noble, with a loving wife and all to live for, it does seem hard that in the flower and halcyon of his youth to be cut off, and it is indeed hard for the dear ones that are left behind to become reconciled to it; but God doeth all things well; and to the inscrutable wisdom of the Almighty the finite mind of man must bow in submission. He was a thoroughly Christian man, and had some years before his death lived a good, practical religious life and was an Episcopalian. He left no issue. Wm. Addison Maupin, remaining son of Dr. S. Maupin and Sally Traverse Hay Washington, a young man of 25 resided at Charlotteville, and was clerking there. Died in 1875 single. After the death of Prof. Maupin the family removed to Baltimore, where Mrs. Mary E. Macpherson and the Edwards family had previously removed. Sally T. H. Washington in early life was a lady of noble and classic beauty, and in late life is still sweet and refined in face and character; she is said to resemble in the gentleness of character her mother of almost sainted memory. From the descendants of the 5th child, we now proceed to Peter, the 6th Child of Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner, who was born May 14th 1770, and in 1800 married Kitty Callaway Thorpe of Bedford County, Va. And heiress and a lady of fine family and remarkably beautiful and charming in mind and person. Her twin sister married Mr. Harris and have descendants in Bedford County. Peter Grayson entered the U. S. Army as an officer at the age of 19 and served with distinction in the campaigns of General St. Clair and General Wayne against the Indians, and in 1801 was a Captain commanding the U. S. Troops at Knoxville, soon after which he resigned his commission. He served at New Orleans under General Jackson as Adjutant General of the Tennessee troops, and soon after his return home, Tuscumbia, Ala., died of disease taken there in 1816. He was a large handsome man, of agreeable and elegant manners and highly esteemed as an officer and gentleman. He was a warm and personal friend of General Jackson. He is said to have resembled in person and character his uncle Col. Wm. Grayson of the " Revolution". Children of Col. Peter Grayson and Kitty Callaway Thorpe as follows: Spence Monroe Grayson, born 1803, and died Aug. 1839, married Sarah Bell Chew, daughter of Wm. Locke Chew and Rebecca Freeland, and had three sons now deceased, viz.: Spence Monroe, William and Thomas Thorpe, the latter dying left a son, Francis Thorpe. He was a distinguished lawyer and wealthy planter in Yazoo County, Miss. Thos. Thorpe Grayson's third child, ( Mary Elizabeth being the first) born in 1805 and died in 1834 Natchez, Miss. At the tim of his death he was and had been for several years partner in the practice of law with his elder brother Spence M. Grayson. Peter Grayson, the last child died when young. Mary Elizabeth, daughter of Col. Peter Grayson and Kitty Callaway Thorpe, married a Mr. Green and died without issue. Wm. Preston Grayson, born in 1810, died Feb. 1864. Married Francis Henry of Natchez and left issue: Peter Wagoner Grayson, killed under Gen. Walker in the Nicaragua expedition in 185-; Eli Grayson, single, Wm. Preston Grayson, of Texas; Sarah Grayson, who married Mr. Johnson. He died leaving her with one daughter Francis Paralec Johnson, Kate Thorps, who married Dr. Stanley of Washington, La., and has issue, Leonard Wilkenson Grayson, of New Orleans, single, Rebecca Hunter, married Charles Grea, and lives in New Orleans, La. Thomas Thorpe Grayson, Lawyer, died single. Frances Thorpe Grayson, born 1812, died in New Orleans 1878, married the widow of Spence Monroe, his brother, no issue. He was a lawyer. He was one of the purest and most honorable men, and died respected and loved by all and blessed by the Holy Catholic Church in her last solemn sacraments requiescat in pace. Edward Butler Grayson, son of Col Peter Grayson ad Kitty Callaway Thorpe, born in Tenn. Where his father was at that time in 1807, died Jan. 14th 1882. Married 1829 Juliet Mix a beautiful and accomplished lady of New York City, daughter of Nathan and Mary Mix. She was petite in figure, blue eyes , and light brown hair, gentle and lovable in character, and accomplished scholar in literature and music, and in society and among the numerous kin of her husband was ever the theme of their praise and regard. She was endowed with much energy of character and her sweetness of heart was only equaled by her readiness in command of the rich store of wit, repartee, and learning which was both natural and acquired. Her memory is full of endearment to her family. Edward B. Grayson for many years held a prominent clerkship at Washington under the government and was respected as a gentleman of learning and refinement, and able efficient officer. The children of Edward Butler Grayson and Juliet Mix are as follows: Mrs. Mary Caroline Chew, wife of Dr. Thos. R. Chew, son of Wm. Locke Chew and Rebecca Freeland, now residing in San Antonio, Texas, the mother of nine children, Wm. Locke, Robert, Sarah Grayson, Mary Grayson, Rebecca Freeland, Monrovia Spence, Betty, Thomas and Edward Grayson. Sarah C. Grayson Adams, widow of Nelson K. Adams of New York with her two children, Grayson Adams and Juliet Grayson Adams of New York with her two children, Grayson Adams and Juliet Grayson Adams, living at Stockdale, Wilson County, Texas, married May 1884 to Webb Covington of Stockdale. Mrs. Monrovia Spence Haskel married 1861 Robert b. Haskel, of Brooklyn, and resides at Brooklyn with three sons, died Aug. 22. 1881. Rebecca Chew Hirtland married Albert Buchaner Kirtland of Rennsellair County, N. Y., and resides near Albany N. Y. The mother of fine and beautiful children named Wm. McCulloch, Albert Genet, Benjamin Buchanan, Augusta Genet and Florence Louise. Spence Monroe Grayson, single, a clerk in Armstrong, Cator & Co. Baltimore, Md. Juliet Mix married J. Egbert Polly of Texas and lives near Sutherland Springs, Wilson County, Texas, having one son, Edward G. Grayson Polly. Wm. Henry Grayson single and living in Texas. The daughters of Edward B. Grayson and Juliet Mix were all beautiful girls, and very much admired, and they have all proved excellent wives and good mothers. Kitty C. T. Grayson, a bright and lively child died at the age of 5 in 1858. Caroline Hewitt, daughter of Col. Peter Grayson and Kitty Callaway Thorpe, born 1815 married Judge Rawlings and he died leaving her with two children, Daniel, and Emma Rawlings. Daniel resides with his mother at New Orleans. Emma, a beautiful girl, married Wm. Taylor and died before the late War leaving him with a daughter. Paralee, daughter of Col. Peter Grayson and Kitty Callaway Thorpe, married Wm. S. Mount, of New Orleans, La., and resides 1876 at McComb City, Miss having children. Spence M. G., Wm. S., Bettie, Mattie and Paralee. Ann, the seventh child of Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner, born Aug. 1772, and died in infancy. Spence Monroe Grayson, eighth child of Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner, born May 17th, 1774 and died 1829, married Miss Blount of Alexandria, Va. And she afterwards married and removed to Georgia by him her second husband having no issue. By S. M. Grayson she had two sons, Spence Monroe and Wm. Henry who died young. Spence Monroe, the son of S. M. Grayson and Miss Blount, married Miss. Dillard of Georgia and resides in Selma, Ala., 1876, with his children Emma, Martha, Spence Monroe, Claude, Columbua and Louisa. Spence Monroe, son of Rev. Spence, was a sea captain and a man of sterling worth character. Spence Monroe, the son of S. M. Above, was before the war a wealthy planter in Alabama, but now poor like the majority of Southern planters. His wife, Miss Dillard, was a lady of wealth and good family and a charitable, noble and amiable woman. She was a warm and personal friend of Bishop Wilmer of Alabama, who regarded her as the whitest and purest of his flock. Ann, ninth child of the Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner, was born on Nov. 14th, 1776 and died 1793. " I saw her about a month before her death, she was a remarkably handsome girl" (L. W.) John Robinson, 10th child of Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner, born Sept. 17th 1779, commanded a small squadron of Gun Boats on the southern coast, under Commodore Campbell, for some years. Thomas Robinson, 11th child was a twin with John Robinson. As boys they went to sea together on the Brig Polly, commanded by Capt. Pliny Hamilton, and owned by their brother-in-law Lund Washington, then a merchant of Colchester, Va. John was impressed by a British Cruiser on the Texel, but after being held for some years he found means to make his condition known to his family and upon the intervention of the U. S. Government, set on foot at their instance, he was released in the year 1800. Thomas Grayson was impressed in like manner from the same vessel off Calcutta and from that day to this has never been heard of. What anguish did not the unknown fate of this poor boy give his fond mother even to the day of her death? The effort to be resigned to the Will of Heaven, the tear whenever impressment was mentioned, that would flow and could not always be concealed, bespoke but too deeply the rankling of the wound that would not heal., the cry in Ramah, the grief of Rachel that would not be comforted for her children that were not. Well, impressment is now no more. The seizure of our property under council or orders is no more, and the Government is strong enough if united to protect its citizens from these and like outrages vs. The ruthless and imperious power that inflicted them, without law, right or reason, but that she, "Perdidiuos albion" was strong and no were weak. ( Peter G. Washington). John Robinson Grayson retired from the U. S. Naval service after the War of 1812 and took charge in person of a Liverpool Packet. He married Miss. Fanny Harvey of Charleston, and left the following children: John L. Grayson, Francis Lucrecia Grayson. Francis L. Was married to Emanuel Heidt, 1840, a prominent citizen of Savannah, Ga. John L. Grayson married in Savannah, Ga., and died there leaving children. Francis his sister died in 1858 in Savannah, Ga. Leaving several sons and daughter Annie Heidt, who married Thomas Jaudon, died in Effingham County, Leaving children. James Heidt, who married a Miss Date Clinton of Burke Co., was wounded in battle of Atlanta, from which wound he died after several days suffering, and was buried in Burke County, leaving no issue. His widow subsequently married a Mr. Tebeau, and died, no issue. Rev. John W. Heidt, Regent of Southwestern University, Georgetown, Tex., 1898, now a Methodist minister residing in Atlanta. He married Miss Leila Villard of South Carolina, and they have six children, three of whom are officer in the U. S. Army; Charles B. Heidt, another son, single died at Guyton, Ga. 187--. Daniel Gugle Heidt, another son, married May 17th, 1876 Miss Julia Neidlinger of Effingham County, Ga., and they now reside at Gutyon, Ga., and have three children living, having lost three in infancy, Daniel Gugel Heidt, Jr. Eldest now Secretary to Congressman from First Congressional District of Ga., Charles Ballou Heidt, student, and Julia Francis Heidt. Tallulah Grayson Heidt, the last child by Emanuel Heidt and Miss Grayson, married Rev. Thomas J. Jordon, a minister in the South Georgia Methodist Conference, and have three children Fannie, Julian H., and Hope. John Robinson Grayson possessed much cultivation of mind and was elegant and refined in bearing brave as lion, gentle as a woman, he was a skillful and intrepid seaman, handsome polished gentleman and gallant officer. He was Harbormaster of the City of Savannah, Ga., and died in 1821. Judith, 12rh child of Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner, was born Dec. 17th, 1780, married George Walter Lindsay, then a merchant in Colchester, Prince William County, Va., and afterwards removed to Washington D. C., In 1818 Mr. Lindsay lost his life by a fall from his horse. The eldest son John Lindsay was 6 feet 6 inches high by measurement in his stocking feet the day he was 16 years old, straight, round in form and free and active in his movements. Mr. Gales published in the "Intelligence" the feet of his precocious height as a sample of the products of the banks of the Potomac in the Genus Homo. He died single at the age of 20. George Frederick Lindsay, 2nd son, was educated at West Point and entered the Army, but having married Miss Smith, daughter of Co. Melancthon Smith, he resigned and settled with his family in Mississippi, where many of the Grayson connection had gone. Returning to his former profession he again entered the military service, but not on this occasion in the Army. He was in the Marine Corps and after having been stationed successfully at the different posts on the seaboard and made several cruises, he became in 1853 the Quarter Master General. This appointment fixed him in Washington? He built a very magnificent residence for his permanent home and had finished it and moved into it but a few months prior to his death in 1857. Upon the demise of Major Lindsay's wife, who left two sons Beverly Grayson and George Frederick, the latter at early age died, single. Major Lindsay married a Scotch Lady Miss Margaret Fraser well remembered in Washington for her musical soiree's and other elegant hostilities. Mrs. Lindsay with her two children, Walter and Maggie reside in New York. Judith Grayson married second a Mr. Lemmon, and Irish gentleman by whom she acquired a large estate. Judith, 12 child of Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner, was born Dec. 1780 and died Sept. 18th, 1851 in New Orleans, at the residence of her granddaughter Mrs. Charles E. Mount at the age of 69 years, the last surviving member of her parents numerous family, and is buried in the family vault of the Graysons in Yazoo County, Miss. She married first about 1799 to 1800, Col. George Walter Lindsay, then a merchant in Colchester, Va., and the lineal representative of one of the oldest families in Virginia of Scotch descent, a gentleman of notably fine bearing and appearance as family tradition asserts, that on the occasion of the marriage many of those present remarked, "They had never seen a handsomer couple". After a happy union of 9 or 10 years while living in Washington D. C. To which City they had removed from Virginia, Col. Geo. Walter Lindsay was tragically cut off from life, by being thrown from his horse in 1810, aged about 30 or 31. The children of this marriage were John G. Born about 1801. George Frederick born about 1803 in Fairfax County, Va. He entered the Military Academy at West Point when 13 years of age appointed from the D. C. And stands on record as the youngest cadet admitted to this Academy. Graduated most creditably at 18 years of age in the class of 1820. Received immediately his 1st commission as Ensign and with his Regiment ordered to Florida. Here he served in some latter skirmishes with the Seminole and Creek Indians. That War under General Jackson having virtually terminated in 1818. His promotions were rapid. The year following he was made second Lieutenant in the army and stationed at Plattsburg, N. York, but resigned his commission soon after at the request of his mother who (not having seen him since a boy) wished him to visit her and also with the prior wish of making a matrimonial alliance between him and a young Southern heiress. The visit was made but not the matrimonial alliance. A few months later he returned North, and as he did not desire to reenter the Army, made application, and was soon commissioned 2nd Lieutenant in the Navy. About this time, being barely 20 years, he married an elegant and prepossessing young lady of Plattsburg, N. Y., Miss Mary J. Smith, daughter of Col. Malacthon smith, whose father James Smith was one of the Signers of the Declaration of Independence. Miss Smith was in her 16 year, losing her mother at an early age, she was brought up by a talented and highly refined Aunt, Mrs. Osborne, and who continued with her throughout her married life. Le. Geo. F. Lindsay made one or two coast cruised, and during the second Florida Wars was stationed at Pensacola as 1st Lt. And Asst? Quarter Master in the U. S. Marine Corps for many years in Philadelphia, in 1847 to 1848 removing to New York in like capacity. By the death in 1855 of Major and Quartermaster Nicholson, Capt. Lindsay was called to Washington, D. C. To succeed him in this position, in 1856 he began erecting a large and elegant home in this City for his young wife ( by second union) and little family, completed and moved in a few weeks before the New Year of 1857, in time offer the hospitalities of the season to his many friends and acquaintances. A few months after this he showed sighs of illness, which gradually developed into serious symptoms and on the 27th of Sept. 1859 Major Geo. F. Lindsay passed from this earth. One of his obituaries spoke of him this " He was a true man, in one view one of natures nobleman, he has served his country faithfully and well, may his rest be one of Peace". In personal appearance ( his mother said) he strongly resembled his father, Col. George Walter Lindsay. By his first wife, is Smith, who died in 1850, he had 4 children, 1st Wm. Grayson, (died young), 2nd Beverly Grayson, 3rd Lt. George Lindsay, Jr. Died at sea 1855, age 23, 4th Mary Osborn died young. Second son, Beverly G. Was lost in our late civil War, was reported to have died in Libby prison, all died single. In 1852 or 3, married a young scotch lady, but a few months in America, Miss Margarey Fraser, daughter of John Fraser, Esq. Of "New Field House" Johnston Renfordshire Scotland, Editor and proprietor of the "True Scotsman" for many years of Edinburgh, a man noted for his remarkable talents and energy of character, especially during the early struggle of his country in achieving the passing of the Reform Bill. So eventful a life did he pass through that at his death, his son was urged to write his memoir, which had been done and published recently at Scotland, where he lived ad died. By Miss Fraser, Major Lindsay had three children, 1st Walter Edzell now 1880-1, Editor and Prop. Of the Weekly Musical Paper just published in New York City called the "Musical News". Second Margaret Isabelle, 3rd Annie Bernard, so named in honor of a collateral ancestries, Lady Annie Bernard, nee Lindsay, who wrote the famous and world known poem and ballad "Auld Robbin Gray". She died before reaching her third year. Maj. Lindsay's second wife was noted for the possession of a beautiful and cultivated voice besides other endearing and estimable qualities. She still has in her prime this gift of song, which in highly dramatic and pathetic music can hold roomfuls in the most rapt silence ready at the finale to convey to her their expressions of pleasure and thanks. The third son of Judith Grayson and Col. George Walter Lindsay, Benjamin Grayson, commonly called Gray by relatives and friends. He was a lawyer by profession, had studied under his distinguished cousin Spence Monroe Grayson of Mississippi, and practiced in partnership with him for awhile. He lived at his mother's home in Miss. And died there in 1839 or 40 single and age about 30. In face he was strikingly like his brother Major Lindsay. Annie died at 4 or 5 years from the serious effects of burns received in playing with lighted papers etc. Mary E. At 18 married a Dr. Roberts, of Alexandria, Va. Died after the birth of a daughter, Mary E., which was nursed and brought up by her mother, then married again and who had an infant child of her own. Dr. Roberts did not long survive his young wife. Miss Mary E. Roberts married in 1837 from her grandmothers house a lawyer Chas. E Mount, of New Orleans, La. She died in 1872 or 1873 leaving three adult children. Thos. E. Mount, widower with three children Pauline, Mrs. MacDongat with two children, and Chas. E. Mount, Jr. single, a clerk in a bank in Louisville, Ky. Thomas and Pauline resided in Vicksburg, Miss or did in 1874. Mrs. Col. George E. Lindsay married secondly a Mr. Lemon, a wealthy planter of Miss. He died two or three years later Natchez of Yellow Fever. Her third and last husband was a Mr. Richardson, a Methodist minister, who, however, turned out to be somewhat of an adventurer, and as he was inclined to waster her means, she thought it best to become separated from him which she was. Like all these daughters of the Rev. Spence Grayson she was noted for her physical charms. She appears to have been a lady of full proportions, tall and of graceful and elegant presence, with a soft brown , yet commanding looking eye, a clear fresh brunette complexion, rather thin small decisive mouth, and a square chin, and a most intellectual well formed forehead and head. The following extract from a letter written by a nephew of hers to another nephew two years before her demise on the occasion of a visit of son Captain afterwards Major Lindsay at Philadelphia, Pa., best describes her character Au. 3. 1841 " Aunt Richardson has been with us several weeks, she looks remarkably well and is, to my mind a noble woman, I am proud of the blood that courses in my veins. It runs through hers. She is a lady of the old school with a Virginia heart of some 40 years ago, all feeling and kindness. . I. L.. New York Jan. 4, 1881. Beverly Robinson Grayson, 13th child of Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner, born Sept. 3, 1782 emigrated to Miss. In 1802 and settled in Adams County, this known as part of Mississippi Territory. He filled the office of Register of the Land Offices. He was a fine large man, of great courtesy and mildness of character and much respected and loved. He married Mrs. Sarah Bowie of Calvert county, MD, formerly Miss Chew and sister of Wm./ Locke Chew, the father of Sarah R. Chew, who married Spence Monroe Grayson and of Thomas R. Chew who married Mary Caroline Grayson, daughter of Edward B. Grayson. Brother of S. M. And of the Beverly Grayson Chew who married Betty Smith, daughter of Frederick S. G. Smith. There were frequent marriages between the Grayson and Chew families. Beverly Robinson Grayson left one son Wm. Spence Grayson, born 1808, who married in 1834 Miss Letitia Reed, daughter of Hon. Thos. R. Reed, one of Mississippi's earliest and ablest Senators in the U. S. Congress. Wm. S. Grayson was a man of wealth and much refinement and intellectual culture and was the author of several Metaphysical works. He died in Yazoo County, Miss 1865, leaving a widow and the following issue: Mary Grayson, who married Dr. Samuel Dyer of Va., Beverly, who married a daughter of Dr. Henry Vaughn of Yazoo, and Letitia and Wm. Spence single. Letitia Reed, his widow, died in the spring of 1876. She was the sister of Shelby Reed of Kentucky, who married Laura, daughter of Col. Duff Green. The family of Wm. Spence Grayson reside in Yazoo County, Miss. One daughter, Letitia Grayson, married Mr. Hamilton, a merchant of St Louis, Mo. They afterwards removed to San Antonio, Texas, where they now reside in 1887. Sally Grayson, 14th child of Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner, born July 1784, and in 1809 married Hon. Samuel smith, Member of Congress from Erie District Pa. Upon the expiration of his Congressional service he was appointed Receiver of Public Moneys at St. Stephens, Ala., and died there, leaving two children, Frederick Wm. Spence Smith, son of Sally Grayson and Samuel Smith, married 1834 Susan H. Freeland, daughter of Augustine Freeland and had the following issue, Elizabeth Freeland, who married Beverly Grayson Chew of Yazoo County, Miss, 1858 and have issue; Sarah Grayson Smith, who married Walter S. Compton 1862 and have issue, residing in Miss; Samuel Smith, who married Maria Louisa Chew, daughter of Dr. Philomen Chew, 1872, Leonard Freeland Smith, who married Cornelia McGaughy 1872. Wm. Chew, who died single 1870. By his second wife, Agnes J. McCay, the following Catherine McCay born 1850, Frederick Wm. S. Grayson born 1892, and Thomas McCay 1853. By his third wife Frances Mary Chew, daughter of Thomas H. Chew married 1856, the following: Philomen Chew born 1857, Mary Evans born 1859; and Walter Chew born 1865. Frederick Wm. S. Grayson smith was before the war possessed of fine estate and an extensive and wealthy planter, residing in elegance in Texas Parish La. He was a tall fine looking gentleman. He and his numerous family of children and grandchildren reside in. Miss. And Louisiana in 1876. Caroline, 15th child of Rev. Spence Grayson and Mary Elizabeth Wagoner, was born Oct . 6th, 1786 and married Jas. Hewitt of Md. They removed to St. Stephens, Ala. Caroline Grayson was a very handsome sensible and agreeable woman and a first rate practical Christian about whom there could be no mistake. Peter Wagoner and English gentleman and physician and clerk of Stafford County, Va. Married Miss Catherine Beverly Robinson, sister of John Robinson, who was speaker of the House of Burgesses of Va. 1750. Their issue; Mary Elizabeth, who married Rev. Spence Grayson, 2nd son of Benjamin Grayson and Susanna Monroe. Peter Wagoner clerk of Fairfax County, married Dinah, daughter of Col. Daniel MacCarty, a gentleman of large estate " I saw Mrs. Catherine Beverly Robinson Wagoner at his houses in Colchester in1787 and she was fine looking and elegant old lady". ( Lund Washington) Issue of Peter Wagoner and Dianh MacCarty were Beverly Robinson Wagoner born 1771, married 1790 to Miss Margaret Harrison, age 14, the only child of Captain Benjamin Harrison an office of the Revolution and a near relative of President Harrison, and who was descended from the sister of the Benjamin Grayson who married daughter Mary Elizabeth, who married her first cousin Lt. Russell Butlor Harrison, U. S. N. By which marriage she had four children, Wm. B. Harrison, married a daughter of Wm. F. Purcel of Washington D. C.; Margaret Penelope Russell Harrison, who married Betram Ewell Hays, and Julia A. Harrison married Thomas I. Maury; third Dinah Wagoner who married Dr. Morton, of Colchester leaving no issue. Fourth Mary Elizabeth Wagoner (called Polly) married her first cousin Wm. Grayson and after his death Richard Beale a farmer of Culpeper, Va. It will be observed from the schedule recited that there were fifteen children born of the Rev. Spence Grayson and his wife Mary Elizabeth Wagoner, and there was but one of them died in infancy, fourteen having been raised. This fact has been cited as an evidence of the salubrity of the old Homestead, but it is probable that it is on something besides, of the blood, the habits and customs of the parents, their attention to their offspring, and care and judgment in bringing them up. What does appear from the schedule is that these fourteen children so raised were of more than common size, health and vigor of mind and body. There was not a feeble person in either mind or body amongst them. The male averaged more than six feet in height, and both they and the females perfect in symmetry and elegance of form. Such was the result, whether due to the place, to blood or to training to the one or to all three influences combined. " Belle Air" was situated in the southeast corner of Prince William County, Va. The broad Potomac flowed in front about a mile distant. South Colchester was distant two miles to the East, Occoquan Mills three miles north and Dumfries six miles west. The view of the Potomac was particularly fine extending as it did up and down many miles and including Indian Head, directly opposite on the Maryland shore, the pint at which in 1814 the American Batteries opened fire on the British Squadron under Com. Gordon on its descent down the River after plundering Alexandria. The Plantation consisted of 700 acres of fine rolling and well watered land. The general culture and production was very like "Belmont" already described. In nearly the center of the plantation there rose a beautiful table land elliptical in shape and large enough for the dwelling, the out houses, shade trees, walks, gardens, lawns and exclusively used for that purpose. Below the hill were the many cabins for the Negroes. The family vault on the other side furnished and ample bulwark vs. Purvincle buoyancy in that direction. The taste for fruit in all its acclimateable varieties, probably brought by the earlier emigrants from England, here found its ample scope as on other old established fares of the state. Of the negroes held on the place several families were, as they were called at that time, "green negroes," that is, natives of Africa. Among these was one called "Tom", who always declared he was the son of a King in his own country, and was captured in battle, and if truth, honesty and fidelity are royal virtues, Tom certainly vindicated his high descent by the possession of them. Several of Tom's children were Albinoes with white skis, thick and cadaverous looking apt to freckle, pinkish eyes, sensitive to the light and with bush wite wool. When the first born some scandal was stirred among the negroes at the expense of Tom's wife, but he soon dissipated it be declaring that such cases were not uncommon among his kindred in Africa, and indeed the children also proved their lineage by all the other African peculiarities, the wooly hair, low forehead, the flat and expaned nostrils, the wide mouth, etc., Tom's honor and integrity unhappily did not in every case descend to this children. One of then an Albine, White Tom as he was called, having been detected in an act of burglary at Occquan Mills was tried, convicted and hung. The negroes of the place received the offices of the English Church at the hands of their Clerical Master. He officiated at their marriages, and baptized their children, always allowing of course, the parents to choose the names. One of the house servants brought her child to her Master for baptism. "Well, Molly," said he, "what will you have her called?" "Kitty Copatrick," replied Molly. "Why Molly," said he, "that is a strange name, and I have never heard it before anywhere, are you certain?" "Oh, yes, Massa' sartin'." So "Kitty Copatrick" the child was named. Sometimes afterwards she happened to overhear, read aloud, by one of the family the play of Anthony and Cleopatra and stepping up to one of the young ladies said "Miss Sally, dats de name," meaning Cleopatra, but the evil was unremediable. The poor mothers honest ambition for a name for her offspring had failed, and it had to bear the common or rather uncommon name of Kitty Copatrick instead. After the death of the Rev. Spence Grayson in the year 1798, his widow continued with her two single daughters, Sally and Caroline, to reside at "Belle Air". All the others had married and left for various parts of the South. The daughters Sally and Carolina grew up to be elegant beautiful and accom0lished ladies, and contributed to render the house attractive and agreeable. Besides the visits of the neighborhood, the married daughter and sons settled not far off, found "Belle Air" a pleasant summering for them and their families. The grandchildren about at times might be called legion, and that not merely in the sense of numbers, for there were scamps in youthful mischief's and kept the old lady always on the quivive and often tried her patience to the utmost. Her tenderness and indulgence could only be surpassed by her anxiety to keep them out of harms way. The mothers, for the time being, were pretty much superseded in both respects. There was on particular in which the old lady was inflexible, each and all the children had to take before breakfast a dose of worm seed, the vilest in taste and quality perpuselymoke or Jerusale moke. They tell us that the work Jersusalem applied to the wild artichoke is a corruption of Girolese, the sun flower, and moke may be a substitute as more euphonious in the combination of poke the name of a well known plant bearing purple berries the toilet uses of which some of the country belles long since found out. The dose was a tablespoon full of the green seed with enough molasses to keep them in combination., the taste and smell are indelible. The unhappy victims of these grandmothers precautions, had not the least difficulty in after years when the progress of medical science and chemistry had placed in the hands of anxious parents, the worm seed oil, themselves becoming mothers, in recognizing that beautiful preparation as the product of the pusely moke seed and sad to say, as little compunction in inflicting the improved article upon their innocent offspring as probably their grandmother had in inflicting the crude material upon them. Such is human nature, such was Sir Anthony Absolute, Cap Absolute, and all their successors in parental authority. The children with a horror of what awaits them, are out of the way, hid perhaps amid the shrubbery or elsewhere. The servants are sent to bring them in. They are hunted out and run down and caught like so many little pigs and brought to the bull rag. There is the horrid thing, a large basin of Worm seed and molasses, a tablespoonful is presented to each. Some submit and force the nauseous dose down with a good grace and go off with the happy sense of a painful sacrifice performed. Some recusants hold out and resist, " Comie Masre Tom, Comie take your dose" , says the nurse in the most amiable tone "now do, thats a good boy", "Oh Massa Tom" grandma is waiting " The French horse fanciers tell us that a balking horse if left quiet for 15 minutes without blows or abjurations will quietly go ahead. Tom finally yields to the patient persuasions and expostulations of nurse and perhaps an arrier pense that he cannot face grandma nor get his breakfast without. Slavery now no more, were upon these old estates, its mildest features. The children of the two played and grew up together. The grown Negroes from policy as well as attachment cultivated with all the little offices in their power the children of their owner, their ready intercessors and advocates with him for the favors they desired, The cabins had their dainties as well as the Great House. Scrambled eggs, peanuts, sweet potatoes, walnuts, parsimmons, game and whenever any of the larger children happened to wander off to a Negro cabin it was rare that there was not something of the kind on hand wherewithal to requite and acknowledge the visit. Mrs. Grayson, her two youngest daughters, the last two left at the old Homestead, having married and gone to Mississippi, removed from "Belle Air" to Washington, D. C. Where she died in 1810, at the residence of her son-in-law Mr. Lund Washington. Heabard married Robert Wormley Carter. 66. Norris Carter, son of Peter Carter and Judith Norris, was born on 8 Nov 1748 in Prince William Co. VA and died in Jul 1816 in Scott Co VA, at age 67. General Notes: Norris served in the Revolutionary War. Will executed Jun 7, 1816. probated Aug. 13, 1816 Scott. Co. Va. Will Book 1, page 5. He gave his estate to Agnes for life, after which son Henry got most of the estate. Agnes was a half-sister of Norris's brother Joseph Carter's wife. EARLY HISTORY OF SCOTT COUNTY The territory now occupied by Scott County was hunted over and fought for by many tribes of Indians. According to evidence found by the early settlers, an Indian village once stood on the south bank of the Clinch River near the mouth of Stony Creek. Next to the rich, virgin soil, wild game was perhaps the greatest inducement to the pioneer hunters to enter a wilderness often made dangerous by the presence of hostile Indians. Some of these men came as Long Hunters and fur traders, explored the country, and marked traces to be followed by adventurous home seekers and their families. These early explorations and settlements would hardly have been possible without the food that the wild game provided. Forts were built for protection against Indians. The Blockhouse, built sometime before 1782 and situated about 4 miles southeast of Big Moccasin Gap at the meeting point of the pioneer roads from Virginia and North Carolina, was one of the most widely known places on the Wilderness Road. It was possibly the only blockhouse in the county, the other forts being log cabins and stockades. Fort Blackmore, early a famous fort, was situated on an ancient elevated flood plain on the north side of the Clinch River opposite the mouth of Rock Branch. For many years, the fort was on the extreme frontier of Virginia and was used by hunters, explorers, adventurers, and home seekers for rest and refreshment. Daniel Boone was in command of Fort Blackmore and other forts on the Clinch River in 1774 while the militiamen were engaged in the Point Pleasant campaign of Dunmore's war. Many other forts were built in the early days. In Rye Cove, Crisman's Fort was built in 1776 and Carter's Fort in 1784. Porter's Fort was built on Fall Creek in 1775. Fort Houston was built probably soon after 1774 on Big Moccasin Creek near the present Russell County line and was a place of safety for the earliest setters in that valley. Dorton's Fort, built one mile southwest of Nickelsville about 1790, was not so exposed to Indian attacks as the forts built earlier. Big Moccasin Gap, a breach in the hard rocks of the Clinch River, is perhaps the most important natural feature in the county, for in it centered much of the early history and development. Through the gap, Daniel Boone and his companions carved the Wilderness Road to Kentucky in 1775 and through it thousands of pioneer settlers passed on their way to Kentucky and the Middle West. Most of the goods used by the people who lived north of the Clinch River were hauled through the gap before the coming of the railroad. The first railroad in the county was built through big Moccasin Gap, and most of the main highways now lead toward it. Thomas McCulloch, the first settler, located in 1769 on Big Moccasin Creek near Fort Houston. From 1769 to 1782, many people came to live in what is now Scott County, and settlements increased until they reached nearly all sections. In 1790, strongly-built houses began to take the place of forts; and one of these, the Old Kilgore Fort House, about two miles west of Nickelsville, is still standing. It is probably the oldest house in the county. Convenience to water was one of the main considerations in the selection of home sites, and most of the early homes were located on low land. The early settlers were mainly Scotch-Irish, though some were of English descent. They came from eastern Virginia, from Augusta County, Virginia, from the Yadkin Valley in North Carolina, and a few from Ireland. Some of the thousands who traveled the old Wilderness Road on their way westward grew weary of traveling, turned aside, and settled in the Scott County territory. A string of log cabins soon lined the Wilderness Road from the Blockhouse to Cain Gap in Powell Mountain. Scott County was formed by an act of the General Assembly on November 24, 1814, from parts of Washington, Lee, and Russell Counties, and was named for General Winfield Scott. Its area in 1830 was 24 square miles. In 1856, part of Scott County was taken to form part of Wise County. The first court was held in a dwelling at Big Moccasin Gap in 1815, and the first public free schools were opened in 1870. The population still consists largely of descendants of the early settlers. Most of the people live on smooth land near streams and on the smoother ridge tops in the valley uplands. Very few live in the steep and rugged mountain country. Much of the land is unsuitable for intensive use. Norris lived on Cove Creek and fathered six sons - Dale Carter Sr., Williamson Carter, John Carter, Charles Burr Carter, Henry Carter and Peter Carter. Many of the present day Carters in the area descended from these sons. His will was probated in Scott Co. VA. on 8/13/1816. A great grandson, Judge C. T. Duncan made the principal address at the county's centennial celebration in 1915. Norris Carter was born Nov. 8, 1748, the son of Peter and Judith Norris Carter, in Fauquier Co., VA. Norris married Agnes Allen. It is possible, but unproven, that Agnes may have been married before to a Taylor and widowed. Norris and Agnes had ten known children. The exact date that Norris Carter came to the frontier is unknown. It is known that he signed the petition for forming Russell County, VA. on Dec. 9, 1785. Norris and his family lived for a time in Fort Blackmore, VA. His original land grant lay on both sides of the Clinch River and adjoined that of Benjamin Pendleton. Norris lived most of his life on the south side of the river, but on Nov. 17, 1805, bought 72 acres adjoining his land at the mouth of Cove Creek from Robert Mitchell. Mitchell had bought this tract from John Carter whose patent was dated April 1, 1783. To reach his homestead on the south side, one must cross the swinging bridge at Slant, turn left on a road which comes to an end about a mile away, and then take a short walk to the knoll where a very old house is standing. This log house is believed to be the very house that Norris built himself. He appeared to have lived the latter part of his life on the north side of the Clinch though and probably died there between June 7 and Aug. 13, 1816. Agnes survived him. Both are buried on the south side of the river. CARTER'S FORT Further westward in the Rye Cove of Scott County stood Carter’s Fort, supposedly built by the Carter brothers, Joseph, Thomas and Norris. Most early historians place the date of this fort around 1786, but it can be proven by Revolutionary War pension claims that this date is at least a decade too late. James Elkins says in his pension statement filed in Clarke Co., KY in 1832, that he served at Carter’s Station in the Rye Cove in the latter part of the summer of 1777, under Captain William Bowen. His statement is no doubt correct for Lieutenant William Bowen is shown to have been in the Rye Cove, both in 1776 and 1777, according to early military records. How many years prior to 1777 this fort existed is not known, but the Carter brothers were very early settlers in the Rye Cove with land entries in old Fincastle County in 1774. Since this was the most westward fort in Scott County and openly exposed to Indian forays it is reasonable to think that the early settlers of Rye Cove would have had a fort for their protection at a very early date. This was undoubtably a palisaded fort and it stood close along the old "Hunter’s Trace" passing through Scott County. In the early days of Scott County the men and boys wore moccasins, short pantaloons and leather leggings, hunting shirts, which were usually of dressed deerskin, cut like the modern shirt, open the entire length in front and fastened by a belt. In this belt were carried a small hatchet and a long, sharp hunting knife. They wore caps of mink or coon skin, with the tail hanging behind for a tassel. The rifles were long, muzzle-loading, flint-locks, and in a pouch hung over one shoulder were carried gun-wipers, tow, patching, bullets, and flints, while fastened to the strap was a horn for powder. The women and girls wore sun bonnets, as a rule, and had little time to spend on tucks and ruffles. There was no place at which to buy things except the stores of Indian traders, and they had very few things white people wanted. . . The pioneer moved into a new country on foot or on horse back and brought his household goods on pack horses. They were about as follows The family clothing, some blankets and a few other bed clothes, with bed ticks to be filled with grass or hair, a large pot, a pair of pothooks, an oven with lid, a skillet, and a frying pan, a hand mill to grind grain, a wooden trencher in which to make bread, a few pewter plates, spoons, and other dishes, some axes and hoes, the iron parts of plows, a broadax, a froe, a saw and an auger. Added to these were supplies of seed for field and vegetable crops, and a few fruit trees. When their destination was reached the men and boys cut trees and built a log house, split boards with the froe and made a roof which was held on by weight poles, no nails being available. Puncheons were made by splitting logs and hewing the fiat sides smooth for floors and door shutters. Some chimneys were made of split sticks covered on the inside with a heavy coating of clay; but usually stones were used for this purpose, as they were plentiful. The spaces between the log walls were filled in by mortar, called chinks and dobbin. Rough bedsteads were fixed in the corners of the rooms farthest from the fire place, and rude tables and benches were constructed, with three-legged stools as seats. Pegs were driven into the walls, and on the horns of bucks the rifle was usually suspended above the door. Windows were few and unglazed. Then followed the spinning wheel, the reel, and the hand loom. Cards for wool had to be bought. The horses and cattle were turned into the woods to eat grass in summer and cane in winter, being enticed home at night by a small bait of salt or grain. The small trees and bushes were cut and their roots grubbed up, while the larger trees were girdled and left to die and become leafless. Rails were made and the clearing fenced in, the brush was piled and burnt, and the land was plowed and planted. After the first crop the settler usually had plenty, for his land was new and rich. Indeed, the older farmers of this region were so accustomed to clearing a "new patch" when the first was worn out, instead of restoring the old land by modern methods, that even at this time they know little or nothing of reclaiming exhausted land. Cooking was done on the open hearths by the women who dressed the skins of wild animals and brought water from the spring in rude pails, milked the cows, cut firewood, spun, wove, knit, washed the clothing, and tended the bees, chickens and gardens. When the men and boys were not at work in the fields they were hunting for game. After the first settlement time was found for cutting down the larger trees for fields, and the logs were rolled together by the help of neighbors and burned. The first rude cabin home was turned into a stable or barn and a larger and better log house constructed. When the logs had been hewed and notched neighbors were invited to help in raising the walls. The log-rollings and house-raisings were occasions for large dinners, some drinking of brandy and whiskey, games and sports of various kinds. There were no schools and no churches at first, and no wagon roads; but all these things followed slowly. Petition to Form Russell County - December 1785 The petition of sundry inhabitants of Clinch River, Moccasin Creek, Powells Valley, and others, citizens of Washington County humbly represent that your petitioners are situated from the line of Montgomery as it crosses near the source of the Clinch River, down the same eight miles; thence to the extreme settlements of Powells Valley forty more. The greatest portion of your petitioners have to travel from twenty five miles and some eighty or an hundred; moreover are generally interrupted by Clinch Mountain and the north branch of the Holstein River; the former affording very difficult passes; the latter much danger and difficulty in crossing it in spring and after considerable rains; continuous to its southern bank, a chain of hills almost as difficult as Clinch Mountain; so that great difficulty arises to your Petitioners not only in attending Courts, but Courts Martial. And from the extent of schism between our small settlements make it exceedingly difficult to arrange companies without subjecting some to travel 15 and 20 miles to private mustery. There are two difficulties in the militia law that principally affect your Petitioners. There are evils small indeed to the feelings we constantly undergo when obliged to leave our helpless families exposed at so very greast distances to obey the laws of our country. And however evident the danger may appear to us will not certainly on our failure of duty plead our excuse. Circumstance alone is sufficient to claim the human respect of the Legislature to remove the grievance. We therefore pray your Honorable House will take our case into consideration and divide the county. We further pray a line may be fixed along Clinch Mountain to the Carolina line; or with the line at present dividing the county into two regiments to the aforesaid Carolina line; then with the said line to Cumberland Mountain including taht existing county between Cumberland Mountain and Montgomery line and Clinch Mountain, or the aforesaid regimental line for the new county and southeast of the said Clinch Mountain remain Washington County; and we your Petitioners as in duty bound will ever pray. Albert, Michael Alderson, Benjamin Alley, David Alley, Hosea Alley, James Sr. Alley, James Jr. Alley, John Alley, Peter Alley, Samuel Asberry, George Asberry, Henry Asberry, John Asberry, William Baker, John Barker, Joel Barnett, Alexander Bays, ----------- Beavers, Alexander Belsher, George Belsher, Thomas Berrker?, Robert Bickley, Charles Bird, Thomas Bird, William Black, Joseph Blackmore, James Blackmore, James Blanton, William Bonem?, John Bowen, Arthur Bowen, John Bowland, Jared Bowland, William Bradley, James Bremley, Archalus Brewster, Michael Bristow, Isaac Brown, James Browning, Francis Bush, James Caar?, Robert Cain, David Calhoun, Davis Campbell, John Campbell, John Carter, John Jr. Carter, Joseph Carter, Norris Carter, Thomas Castles, Jacob Castles, Joseph Cenduncan, William Childress, Abraham Choat, Valentine Clark, George Cockrell, Simon Cole, Jeremiah Colvilk?, ---------- Colvill, Andrew Conway, Thomas Conway, Thomas Cooper, Christopher Cowan, Andrew Cowan, John Cox, David Crabtree, William Craig, James? Craig?, Robert Crockett, Alexander Crockett, Hamilton Cunningham, Jonathan Damron, John Damron, Lazarus Damron, Moses Daniel, James Daniel, Wyat Davis, Henry Davisson, James Davisson, Samuel Davisson, William Deskins, John Dever, Charles Dickenson, Henry Dolsberry, Lyles Duncan, John Duncan, Townsend Elam, Isaac Elam, William Elkins, Drury Elkins, James Elkins, Jesse English, John Enyart, John Enyart, Silas Evans, William Faris, Champ Ferril, Jeremiah Fields, Richard Fletcher, Ambrose Fletcher, Richard Fowler, John Frame, William Frances, Thomas Friley, Calip Friley, Frederick Friley, James Friley, John Friley, Martin Friley, William Fugate, Coleby Fugate, James Fugate, John Fugate, Josiah Fugate, Zachariah Fuller?, John Gallaher, Joel Gibson, George Gibson, James Gibson, John Gilmore, William Gilmore, William Givins, Edward Graves, Bean Gray, Jesse Green, John Haddox, Samuel Hains, Christopher Hamblin, Henry Hamond, ---------- Hargis, ---------- Haris, James Hatfield, Ephraim Hatfield, George Hatfield, John Hatfield, Joseph Hatfield, Joseph Hays, Charles Hays, Charles Hayter, Abraham Henderson, Richard Henderson, William Hendrix, James Hendrix, Thomas Hendrix, Zachariah Hensley, Joseph Hensley, Robert Higgenbothan, Moses Higgenbothan, Robert Hildreth?, Jeffrey Hobbs, Thomas Horton, William Huston, William Jackson, James Jackson, Jesse Jackson, John Jamison, John Johnson, William Jones, Benjamin Jones, Edward Jones, James Kelley, Edward Kendrick, Patrick Kennday, John Kincannon, John Kinkead, John Kirk, Alexander Kiser, Joseph Lang?, Langston?, John Lash, Adam Lash, Alexander Lash, George Leith, James Lewis, John Long, William Mackintaush, Peter Martin, Alexander McCoy, George McCoy, Robert McCulloch, John McDuck, William McFarland, Alexander McFarland, Joseph McFarland, Robert McFarland, Robert Jr. McFerran, John McKinney, James McMahon, Thomas McPike, William Meredith, Joseph Millard, Abraham Millard, Charles Monk, Henry Monk, Shadrach Montgomery, James Montgomery, John Musick, David Musick, Elexious Neill, William Nelson, Daniel Nelson, Johnson Niel, Charles Nicholson, Benjamin Nicholson, Petten Oney, Benjamin Oney, Richard Oney, William Osborne, James Osborne, James Osbourn, Stephen Perrin, Joseph Porter, John Porter, Patrick Porter, Richard Porter, Samuel Prater, Samuel Prater, Thomas Prater, William Preecs, David Preecs, James Price, Anjer Price, Daniel Price, James Price, Richard Price, Thomas Jr. Price, William Puckett, Drury Puckett, George Puckett, Jeremiah Raimy, Mathew Raney, John Ritchie, Alexander Ritchie, Alexander Jr. Roberts, George Robinson, George Robinson, Samuel Robtinson, Absalom Robtinson, Jacob Robtinson, William Rogers, James Rogers, Will Ryhley, Patrick Shewmaker, James Shomaker, John Short, John Short, Thomas Skaggs, David Skaggs, Henry Skaggs, John Skaggs, Solomon Smith, Edward Smith, Elijah Smith, Ericus Smith, Ericus Jr. Smith, H. Smith, James Smith, John Smith, William Smoothe, Edward Sord, Michael Stacy, John Stallard, Samuel Stapleton, Edward Stills, Isaiah Stills, Yeah? Tate, John Tate, Robert Sr. Tate, Robert Jr. Tate, Thomas Thompson, John Thompson, Richard Thompson, William Vance, Samuel Vandyke, John Vaughan, William Vermillion, Jesse Wagg, John Wallin, Stephen Wallin, Thomas Walters, Lewis Ward, David Wells, John Wells, John White, John Whitley, Joseph Whorton, James Williamson, A? Willson, Harris Willson, John Willson, Richard Wright, James Wright, John Young, Daniel Young, David Young, James Young, Samuel Noted events in his life were: * Religion. went to Rye Cove early 1770's Norris married Agnes Allen in 1770 in VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Dale Carter was born in 1767-1772 in NC and died about 1853 in Listed 1850 Census Age 79, about age 86. ii. John Carter was born in 1774 and died in 1836, at age 62. iii. Charles Burr Carter was born in 1776 in Farmer In Scott Co VA and died in 1842, at age 66. iv. Williamson Carter was born in 1777 and died on 20 Dec 1853 in Scott Co VA, at age 76. v. Henry Carter was born in 1779 and died on 23 Oct 1872 in Scott Co VA, at age 93. vi. Judith Carter was born in 1782 and died in 1851 in Or Dec 4 1857, at age 69. vii. Peter Carter was born in 1784. viii. Molly Carter (born in 1786 Virginia - died in 1842 in Virginia) ix. Elizabeth Carter was born in 1780 and died on 10 Jan 1826, at age 46. 67. Agnes Allen, daughter of Daniel Allen and Aletha Hale, was born in 1748 and died in 1816 in Rye Cove, Scott Co., VA, at age 68. General Notes: Half sister to Elizabeth Presley. Noted events in her life were: * Education. possibly married a Taylor before Norris Carter * Religion. 1/2 sister to Elizabeth Presley Agnes married Norris Carter in 1770 in VA. 68. Morgan Darnell Jr.,(3) son of Morgan Darnell Sr. and Elizabeth E. Duncan, was born in 1707 in Richmond, VA and died in 1777, at age 70. Morgan married Elizabeth Bronaugh in 1729. Children from this marriage were: i. Unknown Darnall was born in 1735. ii. Morgan Darnall III was born in 1733 in <, Fauquier Co., VA> and died in 1766 in , Fauquier, VA, at age 33. iii. Isaac Darnall was born in 1729 in <, Fauquier Co., VA>. iv. Waugh Darnall was born in 1731 in <, Fauquier Co., VA> and died in 1796, at age 65. v. John Darnall was born in 1738 in , Fauquier Co., VA and died in 1819 in , Culpeper Co., VA, at age 81. vi. Diana Darnell was born about 1736. vii. James Darnell was born about 1740 in <, Fauquier Co., VA>. viii. Raleigh Darnell (born about 1770 NC - , died in Scott County, VA) 69. Elizabeth Bronaugh (3) was born in 1711 in Richmond Co. VA.. Elizabeth married Morgan Darnell Jr. in 1729. 72. William Robert Cowden, son of Thomas Cowden and Unknown, was born in Londonderry, County Derry, Northern Ireland and died in Faggs Manor, Chester County, Pennsylvania. William married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. William Robert Cowden Jr. (born in 1725 Ireland) ii. Matthew Cowden was born in 1707 in Northern Ireland and died in Jul 1773 in Paxtang Township, Lancaster County, Pennsylvania, at age 66. 74. Ezekiel Chaney, son of Jacob Chaney and Sarah Midkiff, was born in 1748, died on 21 Aug 1815 in Pittsylvania Virginia, at age 67, and was buried on 24 Aug 1815 in Pittsylvania Virginia. Ezekiel married Letty Dodson about 1768 in Halifax County Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. Joseph Chaney was born about 1770. ii. Ezekiel Chaney Jr. was born about 1778. iii. William Chaney was born about 1779 in Washington County VA and died on 18 Dec 1843 in Pittsylvania Virginia, about age 64. iv. Thomas Chaney was born in 1780 in Pittsylvania Virginia and died on 17 Jan 1859 in Pittsylvania Virginia, at age 79. v. Mary Polly Chaney was born about 1781. vi. Elizabeth Chaney was born about 1782. vii. Rhoda Chaney was born about 1783. viii. Sally Chaney was born about 1789. ix. Nancy Chaney (born in 1783) 75. Letty Dodson, daughter of Rev. Joseph Dodson Sr. and Martha Ann Fairfax, was born in 1748 in Halifax Virginia. Letty married Ezekiel Chaney about 1768 in Halifax County Virginia. 76. Peter Snavely,(1) son of John Snavely and Mary Brandstetter, was born on 30 Aug 1757 in PA and died on 12 Dec 1846 in Groseclose, Wythe County, VA, at age 89. Peter married Elizabeth Cook about 1781 in Mt. Airy VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Barbara Ann Snavely was born on 6 Apr 1782 in Black Lick (Wythe Co.) VA and died on 6 May 1862 in Staley Crossroads (Wythe Co.) VA, at age 80. ii. Henry B. Snavely (born on 8 May 1784 Rural Retreat (Wythe Co.) VA - died on 24 Jan 1837 in Smythe Co. VA) iii. Catherine Snavely was born on 25 Jan 1786 in Rural Retreat (Wythe Co.) VA and died on 3 Aug 1861 in Marion (Smythe Co.) VA, at age 75. iv. John B. Snavely was born in 1788 in Rural Retreat (Wythe Co.) VA and died on 28 Jan 1854 in Rural Retreat (Wythe Co.) VA, at age 66. v. Rachel E. Snavely was born in 1790 in Wythe Co. VA and died on 22 May 1839 in Smythe Co. VA, at age 49. vi. Elizabeth Snavely was born in 1794 in Rural Retreat (Wythe Co.) VA and died in 1850 in Barren Co. KY, at age 56. vii. Mary Magdalene Snavely was born on 6 Jun 1803 in Wythe Co. VA and died on 9 Mar 1856 in Groseclose (Wythe Co.) VA, at age 52. Peter next married Rosannah Kimberling, daughter of John Martin Kimberling and Elizabeth Kirkstetter. Rosannah was born on 22 Oct 1776 in PA and died on 13 Dec 1838 in Rural Retreat (Wythe Co.) VA, at age 62. Children from this marriage were: i. Peter P. Snavely was born on 19 Aug 1814 in Rural Retreat (Wythe Co.) VA and died on 27 Sep 1846 in Wythe Co. VA, at age 32. ii. Sarah Snavely was born in 1816 in Groseclose (Wythe Co.) VA. Peter next married Sarah Maria Magdalene Reusch, daughter of John Reusch and Catherine Barbara Snavely, on 23 May 1840 in Wythe Co. VA. Sarah was born on 10 Dec 1779 and died on 20 Aug 1853 in Wythe Co. VA, at age 73. 77. Elizabeth Cook (1) was born on 1 Dec 1762 in PA, died on 2 Mar 1807 in Rural Retreat, Groseclose, Wythe County, VA, at age 44, and was buried in Kimberling Cemetery, Rural Retreat, Wythe Co., Va. General Notes: She was most likely very closely related to Adam Cook, who lived west of Jacob Tobler, Sr., and married to a daughter of Jacob Tobler. From Addendum to Early Settlers of Old Mount Airy, Wythe County, Virginia By Joseph R. Cameron Sr. and Constance L. Cameron, page 214 states " Her tombstone at Kimberling Church Cemetery in Wythe County, Virginia, bears her birth and death dates, December 1, 1762, to March 2 , 1807. The bottom of the stone bears an inscription that is commonly interpreted as, "P. S . (as in Post Script) The Frau." Actually it reads, P. S. Ehe Frau, " which means "Peter Snavely's Legal Wife." The phrase, "Ehe Frau" was commonly used in German church baptismal, marriage and death records to describe a woman who was married. (PIC #194), The stone is located just to the east of the memorial stone to Martin Kimberling. Joe Cameron deepened the engravings on her stone in the fall of 1998. It was Katie Steffey who wrote that Elizabeth's maiden name was Cook. Elizabeth's daughter, Mary Magdaline, used her parents' and grandparents' surnames when she named her children. Her oldest son's name was Levi Cook Groseclose. I think she name d him after her mother. Elizabeth was most likely somehow related to Adam Cook, who settled west of Jacob Tobler, Sr. Perhaps she was a sister to Adam. We do not know. There are additions and corrections in this book to the following children of Peter and Elizabeth (Cook) Snavely: (1) Rachel E. Snavely (see #322.7 in this book); (2) Henry B. Snavely (see #325.1 in this book); (3) John B. Snavely (see #326.1 in this book); (4) Elizabeth Snavely (see #550. 71 in this book) Elizabeth married Peter Snavely about 1781 in Mt. Airy VA. 78. Peter Groseclose Jr., son of Adam Groseclose and Elizabeth Kimberling, was born between 20 May 1757-1768 in Lancaster Co., PA and died before 1855 in WYTHE CO., Virginia, about age 98. Noted events in his life were: * Alt. Birth: 20 May 1757. * Alt. Death: Bef 1885. Peter married Elizabeth Sluss in May 1782 in Montgomery Co., Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. Adam Groseclose was born on 26 Mar 1785 in Montgomery, Virginia and died on 27 Jun 1842 in Marion, Smythe Co., Virginia, at age 57. ii. Peter Groseclose III was born on 5 Sep 1787 and died on 10 Apr 1853 in WYTHE CO., Virginia, at age 65. iii. Maria Katterina Groseclose (born on 24 Jul 1788 - died on 5 Sep 1866 in WYTHE CO., Virginia) iv. Jacob Groseclose was born on 9 Jun 1791 in WYTHE CO., Virginia and died on 30 Nov 1850 in WYTHE CO., Virginia, at age 59. v. John Groseclose was born on 12 Aug 1793 in WYTHE CO., Virginia and died on 24 May 1869 in Groseclose, Smythe Co., Virginia, at age 75. vi. Elizabeth Groseclose was born on an unknown date and died on an unknown date. vii. Solomon Groseclose was born in 1800. viii. Simon Groseclose was born in 1801. ix. Elias Groseclose was born on 12 Mar 1803. x. Annie Groseclose was born before 1805. xi. Christina Groseclose was born about 1798 in WYTHE CO., Virginia and died between 1838 and 1893, about age 40. 79. Elizabeth Sluss, daughter of Frederick Jared (Schlosser) Sluss and Jane Thompson, was born on 18 Mar 1766 in PA and died on 9 Jul 1855 in Smythe Co., Virginia, at age 89. Elizabeth married Peter Groseclose Jr. in May 1782 in Montgomery Co., Virginia. 88. John Horn . John married Sarah Perkins on 30 Dec 1755 in Goochland County, VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Jesse Horn ,Sr. (born about 1749 Stokes County, Virginia - died before 1820 in Scott County, Virginia) 89. Sarah Perkins, daughter of Richard Perkins and Jane Shelton, was born about 1737 in VA. Sarah married John Horn on 30 Dec 1755 in Goochland County, VA. 90. James Langley, son of William Langley and Unknown, was born in 1749 in Virginia and died in 1822 in Kenly, Johnston County, North Carolina, at age 73. James married Sarah. Children from this marriage were: i. Nancy Langley (born in 1775 South Carolina - died on 14 Jun 1855 in Scott County, Virginia) 91. Sarah . Sarah married James Langley. 96. Gerret Vanzandt, son of Stoffel (Christopher ) Van Zandt and Rachel Cresson, was born in 1714 and died in Will Dated July 7, 1789 Middletown , Bucks Co Probated Aug 7, 1789. Gerret married Leah Nixon on 15 Apr 1747. Children from this marriage were: i. Jacob Vanzandt. ii. Rachel Harrison Vanzandt. iii. Kesiah Sweetman Vanzandt. iv. Vashti Vanzandt. v. Sarah Vanzandt. vi. John Vanzandt. vii. Garret Vanzandt. viii. George Vanzandt. ix. Garret Vanzandt (born about 1726 Bucks Co. PA - died on 23 Mar 1787 in Rutherford Co. NC) 97. Leah Nixon . Leah married Gerret Vanzandt on 15 Apr 1747. 112. George Herron, son of John Herron and Rachel, was born in 1760 in Albemarle Co VA and died in 1820 in Albemarle Co VA, at age 60. George married Elizabeth Glaspey on 21 Jul 1783 in Albemarle VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Alexander Herron (born in 1791 - died on 16 Nov 1868 in Albemarle Co Va.) 113. Elizabeth Glaspey, daughter of Alexander Glaspey and Lucy, was born about 1762 in Albemarle Co VA and died about 1820 in Albemarle Co VA, about age 58. Elizabeth married George Herron on 21 Jul 1783 in Albemarle VA. 114. Alexander Colvin died about 1813 in Albemarle County, Virginia. Alexander married Susannah. Children from this marriage were: i. Jane Colvin (born in 1793 - died on 7 Sep 1874 in Albemarle Co Va.) 115. Susannah . Susannah married Alexander Colvin. 116. Jonathon Barksdale Sr., son of William Barksdale and Ann, was born on 16 Aug 1765 in Albermarle County VA and died in 1853, at age 88. Jonathon married Lucy Rogers on 11 Nov 1784 in Albermarle County VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Ralph Barksdale was born about 1787 in Albermarle County VA and died in 1854, about age 67. ii. Anne Nancy Rogers Barksdale was born about 1789 in Albermarle County VA and died on 2 Aug 1854 in Albermarle County VA, about age 65. iii. Nathan Barksdale was born about 1790 in Albermarle County VA and died on 16 Jan 1846 in Albermarle County VA, about age 56. iv. Lucy Barksdale was born about 1793 in Albermarle County VA and died in 1854 in Albermarle County VA, about age 61. v. Mary (Polly) Barksdale was born about 1795 in Albermarle County VA and died in 1846 in Albermarle County VA, about age 51. vi. Elizabeth G Barksdale was born about 1797 in Albermarle County VA and died in 1856 in Albermarle County VA, about age 59. vii. William Giles Barksdale (born in 1800 Albermarle County VA - died on 2 Mar 1866 in Albermarle County VA) viii. Jonathon Jr Barksdale was born about 1803 in Albermarle County VA and died on 16 Jan 1831 in Albermarle County VA, about age 28. 117. Lucy Rogers, daughter of Giles Rogers and Anne Lewis, died in 1831 in Albermarle County VA. Lucy married Jonathon Barksdale Sr. on 11 Nov 1784 in Albermarle County VA. 118. John Wood, son of Issac Wood and Susan Grayson, was born in Albermarle County VA and died in 1843 in Albermarle County VA. General Notes: John Wood owned 1100 acres of land near Batesville, stretching from Batesville south and bordering Jonathon Barksdale's land. He owned what later became known as the John Kennedy Place. John married Mary Terrell on 9 Oct 1788 in Albermarle County VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Mildred Wood was born in Albermarle County VA. ii. Sarah (Sally) Wood was born in 1795 in Albermarle County VA. iii. Elmira G. Wood (born in 1799 Albermarle County VA - died after 1871 in Albermarle County VA) iv. Mary Wood was born in Albermarle County VA. v. Lucy A. Wood was born in Albermarle County VA. vi. Rueben Wood was born in Albermarle County VA and died on 3 Mar 1872. vii. Issac Wood was born in Albermarle County VA. viii. John T. Wood was born in Albermarle County VA. ix. James M. Wood was born in Albermarle County VA. x. Susan Wood was born in Albermarle County VA. xi. Jerome B. Wood was born on 27 Dec 1809 in Albermarle County VA, died on 20 Aug 1884, at age 74, and was buried in Cemetery Off Rt 693 And 692. 119. Mary Terrell, daughter of Rueben Terrell and Mildred Walker, was born in 1772 in Albermarle County VA. Mary married John Wood on 9 Oct 1788 in Albermarle County VA. 120. John Tyree, son of William Tyree and Mary Smith, was born before 1727 in Probably Virginia and died about 1793 in Wilkes Co., NC, about age 66. John married First Wife Unknown. First was born WFT Est 1700-1730. Children from this marriage were: i. Anne Tyree was born WFT Est 1740-1760. ii. William Tyree was born about 1754. John next married Frances Voul about 1763 in Granville Co., NC. Children from this marriage were: i. David Tyree ,Sr. (born about 1785 Wilkes Co., NC - died about 1870 in Letcher Co., KY) 121. Frances Voul was born about 1755 and died after 1830, after age 75. Another name for Frances was Fanny. Frances married John Tyree about 1763 in Granville Co., NC. 122. Thomas Rogers, son of Reubin Rogers and Elizabeth, was born on 16 Aug 1762 in Albermarle Co., VA and died about 1853 in Scott Co., VA, about age 91. Thomas married Nancy Cullor on 30 May 1785 in Accomack, VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Rachel Elizabeth Rogers (born about 1794 NC - died about 1860-1870 in Letcher Co KY) 123. Nancy Cullor was born WFT Est 1750-1780. Nancy married Thomas Rogers on 30 May 1785 in Accomack, VA. Eighth Generation (5th Great Grandparents) 128. John Carter of Sudley, son of Colonel Landon Carter Sr., of Sabine Hall and Elizabeth Wormeley, was born in 1739 in Sabine Hall, Richmond, VA and died in 1789, at age 50. General Notes: Database: Virginia, Prominent Families, Vol. 1-4 --------------------------------------------------------------------------- ----- Volume II Chapter VII The Carter Family. Extracts from Diary of Col. Landon Carter. IV. John Carter((4)), of "Sudley," in Prince William County. Married Janet Hamilton. Database: Virginia, Prominent Families, Vol. 1-4 --------------------------------------------------------------------------- ----- Volume IV Chapter II The Warner-Smiths of Purton. Mr. James Blair, Commissary; Captain William Randolph, Colonel EdwardHill, Mr. Francis Eppes, Captain Joseph Foster, Mr. Patrick Smith, Minister of Southwark; Mr. Benjamin Harrison, Mr. Henry Baker, ColonelThomas Milner, Colonel Joshua Lawson, Colonel Lemuel Mason, Mr. SamuelEbon, Minister of Bruton; Edmund Jennings, Esq. Captain Francis Page, Mr. Henry Hartwell, Mr. William Sherwood, Captain Henry Duke, Mr. Dewel Pead,Minister of Middlesex; Mr. Christopher Robinson, Mr.John Buckner, Major Lewis Burrell, Colonel Philip Lightfoot, Major Henry Whiting, Captain John Smith, Mr. Thomas Foster, Colonel Richard Johnson, Mr. WilliamLeigh, Mr. John Farnefold, Minister of Bowtracy; Captain George Cooper,Mr. Christopher Neale, Captain William Hardwick, Captain Lawrence Washington, Colonel William Fitzhugh, Captain William Ball, Captain JohnPinkard, Mr. Robert Carter, Captain William Lee, Mr. Teagle, Minister of Accomac; Colonel Daniel Jenifer, Colonel Charles Scarborough, Colonel John West, and Captain John Carter. HISTORY OF SUDLEY POST OFFICE Antebellum History of Sudley Post Office Sudley Post Office sits on land that was originally part of the Middle Bull Run tract acquired by Landon Carter, Sr. from his father Robert "King" Carter (Joseph 1996b:3.2). Landon Carter, Sr. passed the portion of land to contain Sudley Post Office to his son John (1739-1789). John Carter built Sudley Manor, which along with Pittsylvania (built by his brother Landon Carter II), was one of the first large-scale agricultural operations in northern Prince William and western Fairfax Counties. Sudley Mills John Thornberry and his household are the first known occupants of SudleyPost Office. John Thornberry, a wheelwright, first appears in the Sudley area in the 1840s. Clues to why Thornberry located himself at Sudley are found in the history of the larger land mass that encompassed Sudley PostOffice. In the late eighteenth and early nineteenth century, the Sudley Mills tract encompassed the property of Sudley Post Office (PrinceWilliam County Deed Book [PWCDB] 26:200). The most prominent feature ofthis tract was the water-powered grist and saw mill known as Sudley Mill. John Carter built Sudley Mill as early as the 1760s, and most likely operated the mill as a merchant mill during the colonial and antebellum time period (Harrison 1987:413). Shareholders or large property owners usually owned the larger merchant mills (Conner 1975:iii). Operators ofthese larger mill complexes had enough capital to have machinery to grind and sieve wheat into flour suitable for export. The establishment of a merchant mill by the Carter family was a natural outgrowth of their vastland holdings and capabilities for grain production. Most mills in the area however were custom mills, that ground grains into feed and meal forthe local area and rarely exported goods to foreign markets (Conner1975:ii; Hasse 1984:287). The Carter family constructed Sudley Mill to meet the needs of theirfamily estates and of the local farmers in the neighboring four counties. Seven mills operated along Catharpin Run with Sudley being the farthest downstream and the earliest in the area (Conner 1975:i). SusanMoreton, a WPA researcher, recounted a local legend of wagons backing up an eighth of a mile to have grain processed (Moreton in Johnson et al.1982:26). Custom mills such as Sudley usually had auxiliary shops such as blacksmiths, wheelwrights and stores as part of their complex. These shops catered to the needs of the customers and to the needs of the mill complex itself. Often the mill owners operated these shops through tenants (Daniels 1993:749). [Note: In her study of grist mills on theEastern Shore of Maryland, Christine Daniels documented several mills having craft shops associated with their operation.] During LandonCarter's (John Carter's son) proprietorship, Sudley Mill boasted a storeand a blacksmith shop. The Carter family possibly leased the blacksmith shop in the same manner they leased the operation of the mill to a miller(Johnson et al. 1982:34). Thornberry's wheelwright shop served as a part of the Sudley complex.The need for a wheelwright at Sudley stemmed from two factors: 1) There must have been a high incidence of broken axles and wheels due to the area's rough roads and the steep ford where all wagon traffic crossed Catharpin Run on the southern approach to Sudley Mills (Figure 2.3), and 2) wagons arrived at Sudley laden with heavy loads of lumber and grains that could have damaged the wagon axles. Key to the operation of the mill was the network of roads that haddeveloped in the area by the early nineteenth century. The maineast-west thoroughfare was the Warrenton Alexandria turnpike established in 1808 (Joseph 1996b:3.5). Two north-south thorough fares led to SudleyMills: the Sudley Mill Road leading into New Market (present day SudleyRoad) and the Sudley Groveton Road (present day Featherbed Lane). These roads not only allowed transport of grains to the Sudley, but allowed farmers to bring their processed flour and meal to markets for sale and export (McCartney 1992:18). No documentation was found regarding the type and amounts of grainprocessed at Sudley for the early nineteenth and late eighteenthcenturies. However, Landon Carter refers to his son's mill, Sudley Mills, in his diary in 1770. In the entry he states, "John sent me down900 and odd weight of flour from his mill" (Green 1987:458). Whether ornot this was corn or wheat flour is difficult to determine, however, Landon Carter's earlier accounts of his other son's (Landon Carter II)crop production only mentions corn being grown (Green 1987:132). Based on Agricultural Schedules of the 1850 and 1860 Federal Censuses,corn continued to be the primary grain grown in the Sudley area. The Industrial Schedules of 1850 and 1860 also list corn as the primary grain processed at Sudley Mill. In 1850 and 1860, corn comprised 75% of the10,000 bushels of corn, buckwheat, and wheat reported by the Federal Census for the Manassas area (Joseph 1996a:3.8-10; Joseph1996b:3.10-11). For the same year in 1850, the Industrial Schedule reports Sudley Mill as processing 1500 bushels of corn and, in 1860,processing 5000 bushels of corn (U.S. Bureau of the Census [USBC]b1850:129; USBC 1860b:329). Based on this census data, Sudley Mills primarily relied upon grinding corn for its revenue. John Carter passed Sudley Mill down to his son Landon Carter in 1789.Under Landon's proprietorship, Thomas Fortune operated the mill. In the early nineteenth century the mill complex consisted of a store, a miller's house (presumably where Fortune resided), and the mill. Local stories involving the operation of the mill under Landon Carter recountthat a slave named "Sam" operated the store (Moreton in Johnson et al.1982:34). In 1835, Landon Carter sold the mill complex along with 100 acres of land to Peyton Neville, Benomi Harrison, James Macrae, and John W. Tyler(PWCDB Land Record Book:337), and included the land where Sudley Post Office sits. The 1840 Federal Census lists Peyton Neville's household ascontaining 33 members of which 22 were slaves and two were involved in manufacturing (USBC 1840). Given the proximity of the listing to theSudley area, Peyton Neville more than likely lived near the mill complex. In 1847, Neville sold the complex, along with the 200 acres including the land where Sudley Post Office sits, to R.C. Mackell for$5500 (PWCDB 19:369). John Thornberry first appears on the tax lists thesame year that Mackell acquired the mill complex (Prince William CountyPersonal Property [PWCPP] 1840). Less than two years later, Neville passed away at the Prince William County seat of Brentsville (DAR 1973).The documentary record does not allow a determination of the nature ofthe relationship between Mackell and Thornberry. Mackell owned Sudley Mills for almost ten years. The 1850 census listshim as a doctor residing in Sudley with $6000 in real estate. Dr.Mackell, along with his wife Harriet Mackell and sister-in-law Eliza Bennet, had been born in Maryland. The 1850 Census also lists Joseph Butter as a miller and as living next to the Mackell household, possiblyin the miller house (USBC 1850a). The Industrial Schedules of the samecensus list a grist and sawmill operated by R.C. Mackell. In that year,the mill processed 1500 bushels of corn, 20 tons of plaster, and cut20,000 feet of timber planks. The amount of grain processed was moderate to small in comparison to other mills in the area that averaged 3000 bushels of corn (USBC 1850b). However, ten years later Robert C. Weir increased the production at Sudley Mill by 2.5 times the amount of cornand almost twice the amount of lumber (USBC 1860b:129). In 1856, Mackell sold the Sudley Mill tract to Robert F. Carter (earlier deed referenced in PWCDB 26:343). Less than three years later his cousin, Robert Carter Weir, purchased the Sudley Mills complex along withthe 200-acre tract in 1859 (PWCDB 26:343). The 1860 Census lists the R.C. Weir household in the Sudley area and the McDowell Map of 1861(Figure 2.4) details their residence as north of Catharpin Run andadjacent to the mill complex. The household contained five individuals: Robert, Ann his wife, his two children, and C.H. Lambert, a 27-year-old physician. This census lists Weir as a farmer who owned $8000 in realestate and $5970 in personal estate (USBC 1860a). Although the censuslists Weir as a farmer, he does not appear in the Agricultural Schedulein 1860. However, the Industrial Schedule of 1860 lists him as the ownerof a grist and saw mill. In 1860, Sudley Mill is listed as processing 5000 bushels of corn and 36,000 feet of timber plank, a substantial increase from production during Mackell's tenure at the mill (USBC1860b:329). Weir's local connections might have contributed to the increase in the amount of raw products being processed at the mill as compared with Mackell's production record. Before 1860, the use of the land and structures of Sudley Post Office is potentially associated with the mill complex. This is based on the fact that the Sudley Mill Tract encompassed the property on which the post office sits. As part of the tract, the structure of the Post Office was sold as part of the mill complex in the land transactions of 1835, 1847,1856, and finally in 1859. During these transactions, John Thornberry and his household retained their tenure on the property. As detailed inthe next section, the structures sold in these transactions not only served the needs of the mill but also housed the Thornberry household. A Brief History of Sudley United Methodist Church Sudley United Methodist Church is near Catharpin,Virginia on Virginia State Route 234 beside the Manassas National Battlefield Park. This church, noted in Stephen Vincent Benet’s famous poem John Brown’sBody, was founded before 1789 as a result of Bishop Francis Asbury’svisits to Colonel John Carter of the Sudley Mansion, grandson of Robert“King” Carter, and Colonel Landon Carter of Woodland. Curly Hatton opened his eyes again. A minute ago he had been marching, marching, Forever up and down enormous hills While his throat scratched with thirst and something howled – But then there was a clear minute – and he was lying In a long, crowded, strangely-churchly gloom Where lanterns bobbed like marshlights in a swamp And there was a perpetual rustling noise Of dry leaves stirred by a complaining wind. No, they were only voices of wounded men. “Water, Water, Water, Water, Water.” He heard the rain on the roof and sucked his lips. “Water, Water, Water, Water, Water.” Oh, heavy sluices of dark, sweet, Summer rain, Pour down on me and wash me free again, Cleanse me of battles, make my flesh smell sweet, I am so sick of thirst, so tired of pain, So stale with wounds and the heat! Somebody went by, a doctor with red sleeves; He stared at the red sleeves and tried to speak But when he spoke, he whispered. This was a church. He could see a dim altar now and a shadow-pulpit. He was wounded. They had put the wounded men in a church Lucy’s face came to him a minute and then dissolved, A drowned face, ebbing away with a smile on its mouth. He had meant to marry that face in another church. But he was dying instead. It was strange to die. - from John Brown’s Body: a poem by Stephen Vincent Benet, 1927 As shown in Benet’s poem the first church was used as a hospital duringthe Civil War in the Battle of First Bull Run. On July 21, 1861 Private John L. Rice of New Hampshire was wounded and left by his Federalcomrades for dead near the little church as the troops retreated across the Sudley Ford of Bull Run. Mr. And Mrs. Amos Benson, Sudley church members, found young Rice and nursed him back to health. During the war the old church had been struck by a cannon ball and theentire building was in a state of general deterioration. A new very simple structure was then built in 1873, with the congregation struggling to pay a $200 mortgage. The same foundation was used after being reworked. Twenty-five years after that bloody time, in 1886, John Rice returned to Sudley Church. After a day of reunion Rice and the Bensons started to bid each other farewell but not before Rice attempted to help the Bensonsin some way. The Bensons responded that they had acted as Christians should and wished nothing. Rice insisted and was sure that there was something he could do. Mr. Benson did tell Rice that the church was in debt and he felt sure the community would appreciate a contribution. Rice told them he would see what he could do and would be in touch with them. He returned to his home in Springfield, Massachusetts where he served as postmaster. On November 24, 1886 an article entitled “A Story of the War – Let usRaise the Debt on a Little Southern Church” appeared in the Springfield,Massachusetts newspaper The Republican written by the same John Rice. Acheck for $235 was sent November 27 by Rice to the Bensons. The moneywas given by 79 people (27 were former Federal soldiers). Rice stated in the letter accompanying the gift, “The message which this gift carries to you two, to Sudley Church, and to the Southern people isthat the givers are all your friends. The dearest wish of the donors isthat this might dispel the last doubt of a complete and lasting reconciliation [Sudley Church - 1925] between the North and the South.”The Sudley people were deeply grateful. Mr. Benson said this act truly converted his wife, for while she always rendered service so far as shecould to the suffering soldiers, she was not fully reconstructed until then. This second Sudley Church was destroyed by fire in 1918 and the thirdSudley Church was dedicated in 1922, Sudley's centenary anniversary. Thepresent church is a renovation of the third building that was completedin 1992. The effect of the past on the church is to give it a timelessness whereyou feel what has gone before as strongly as what is now. This is a rarequality among American churches, and one that is particularly treasuredat Sudley... a sense of connection with a long and rich history. Sudley is over two centuries old, and still serving its community and its God. Copyright 2002 by Sudley United Methodist Church During the eighteenth century and into the early nineteenth century,large landholders who owned large populations of enslaved laborers, suchas the Carters, dominated agriculture in the area (Stevenson 1996:173).However, by the second quarter of the nineteenth century, the largelandholdings of the Carter family had diminished. Often, this occurred asthe result of heirs dividing up previously large landholdings. Thedivision of Landon Carter's estate of Pittsylvania is a prime example ofthis process. By 1810, his two sons, Wormley and John F. Carter, haddivided the former estate, and Wormley had sold portions of his estate topay off debts (Joseph 1996b:3.6). The sale or lease of smaller plots ofland allowed individuals of lesser means to create homesteads and farms. John married Janet Hamilton about 1764. Children from this marriage were: i. Robert Wormley Carter (born in 1733 - died in 1797) ii. Landon Carter of Woodlands was born about 1768 and died after 1857, after age 89. iii. Ann B. Carter was born about 1770. iv. John Carter was born in 1773, died on 2 Mar 1838, at age 65, and was buried in Taliaferro/Carter Family Cemetery Located West Of Centreville, Fairfax Co, VA. v. George Carter was born about 1779 in Ref#5B36. vi. William Fitzhugh Carter was born on 16 Aug 1782 in Sudley Manor, Prince Wm Co, VA, died on 27 Aug 1836 in "Mountain View" Fairfax, Fairfaix Co, VA, at age 54, and was buried in Buried In Carter Family Cemetery In Fairfax Co, VA. vii. Edward Carter of Cloverland died in 1843. viii. Elizabeth Carter was born in 1787 in Ref#5B39. ix. Matilda Carter was born about 1789 in Ref#5B3x. x. Nancy Carter. 129. Janet Hamilton, daughter of Gilbert Hamilton and Anne Beale, was born about 1749 in Richmond, VA and died between 7 Jul 1799 and 16 Dec 1805 in Sudley, Prince William Co,, about age 50. General Notes: JANET HAMILTON CARTER'S WILL dated July 7, 1799 proven December 16, 1805 in Fairfax Co, VA. It reads: Whereas, by the death of my beloved brother Robert Hamilton, which took place some months ago, I conceive myself entitled, under the Law of descents of this Commonwealth, to one fourth part of his estate: now being in perfect health of mind, I do hearby make and appoint this my last Will and Testament with respect to my proportion of said property. I give and bequeath to my son Robert Carter for and in consideration of the affection I bear him, all my right titles, and interest in the land that my brother Robert Hamilton died pofsefsed (sic) of: with all its appurtenances to him, and his Heirs forever or in other words, inabsolute fee simple- In confirmation whereof, I hereby subscribe my Name This seventh day of July 1799th. In the Presence of John Carter, LandonCarter and Edward Carter. Signed Janet Carter. COLONIAL FAMILIES OF THE Southern States of America CARTERS OF COROTOMAN page 121 HON.JOHN CARTER, (5--4), of "Sudley," Prince William Co., Va.; he took aprominent and active part in affairs of Church and State; m. Janet Hamilton. Issue: Database: Virginia, Prominent Families, Vol. 1-4 Volume II Chapter VII The Carter Family. Extracts from Diary of Col. Landon Carter. IV. John Carter((4)), of "Sudley," in Prince William County. Married Janet Hamilton. Janet married John Carter of Sudley about 1764. 130. Col. William Grayson,(4) son of Benjamin Grayson and Susana Monroe, was born in 1736 in Dumfries, Spotsylvania, VA. and died on 29 Sep 1789 in Albermarie Co., VA., at age 53. General Notes: More history can be found on Col. William Grayson in a book titled: William Grayson- a Political Biography of Virginia's First United States Senator by James E. DuPriest Jr. Born in Dumfries, Va., in 1736, Wiliam was the third son of an Immigrant Scottidh merchant. Benjamin, Williams' father, was born in Dumfries, Scotland and then came to settle in Prince William County. In fact, becoming one of the first merchants to settle on Quantico Creek. Williams' mother, Susannah, was the aunt of James Monroe. As one might suspect, given these backgrounds, the Graysons had social ties to some of the most influential and wealthy families of the day. these ties did much to launch William Grayson into a prominent community leader. Physically, Grayson was over six feet tall and weighed two hundred fifty pounds. He had a large head with a broad and high forehead. He had black hair, black, deep set eyes, a large, curved nose, a well formed mouth which displayed normal white teeth which remained healthy throughout his life, and a fine complexion. He was sociable in his disposition and exceedingly agreeable and impressive in conversation. He graduated at the College of Philadelphia, and studied law at the temple in London County, Virginia. November 11, 1774, he was chosen as theCaptain of the company formed in Prince William County, Virgina during the Revolution. On one occasion in April,1775, Lord Dunmore was removed of powder from the public Magazine at Williamsburg and of Patrick Henry extorting from him its value in money, a meeting was held at Dumfries, at which Capt. Grayson was the leader, which passed resolutions of thanks to Mr.Henry for his spiritel and patriotic conduct. During this time a proposal was sent to Capt. Grayson by the Independent Company of Spottsylvania County, for the Companies to join together, and to procede to Williamsburg. Captain Grayson uniting with Mr. Lee, an officer and member of the Company, immediately submitted the question to the field officer of the Independent Companies as follows: April 22, 1775. Sir" We have just received a letter from the officers of the Independent Company of Spottsylvania, which is here with enclosed. We immediately called together this Company, and the vote put whether they would march to Williamsburg for the purpose mentioned in that letter, which was carried unanimously. We have nothing more to add but that we are well assured you may depend on them for that or any other service which respects the liberties of America. We expect your answer and determination by Mr. Davess. We have the honor to be Your obt Sevts. By order of the Company William Grayson, to Col. Geo. Washington Mt. Vernon. The day after Gen. Washington received from Congress his commission appointing him Commander in Chief of all the forces raised or to be raised in the American Colonies. It was said that Mt. Vernon and Dumfries were close enough for visiting often between Genl. Washington and Rev. Spence Grayson and Col. Wm. Graysonas well at their respective houses as at others in the neighborhood. In Genl. Washington's diary Col. Grayson is frequently mentioned as a guest at Mt.Vernon, and as partaking with Genl. Washington in his favorite recreation of hunting. This may account in part for the maner in which Col. Grayson makes his first appearance on the theatre of the Revolution. Aug. 24, 1776 Headqtrs New York countersign "London" The General Washington has appointed William Grayson one of his Aids deCamp. He is to be obeyed and respected accordingly. The battle of long Island was then impending and was fought three days after the date of this order. Col. Wm. Grayson crossed over to Brooklyn with General Washington while the action was going on and was employed by him with others after it ceased in reconnoitering along the line of the East river to enable him to effect a safe retreat from the immediate front of the victorious enemy. There are always in every Army buoyant and irrepressioble minds to sustain and cheer, either from policy or temperament, the spirit of their associates droop in from disasters, or exhausted from action and fatigue. Col. Wm. Grayson was both bouyant and firm. Col. Wm. Grayson was in the battle of White Plains and traditior states commanded a column. He was a aid de Camp to Genl. Washington from Oct. 3, to Dec. 15, 1776. After the adoption of the Constitution of the United States Col. Wm .Grayson was elected as one of the two first Senators from Virginia, Richard Henry Lee being the other. In Congress Wm. Grayson had an opportunity to watch the working of things, and recognized the contradictions involved in a union of States so diverse as the Northern and Southern States. When the first Tariff Law was passed, he noticed its tendency to advance the interests of the commercial States, and predicted that the South would prove "the milch cow of the Union"-a prediction more than verified by subsequent events. Wm. Grayson did not live long after the close of the session September 29, 1789, He went home in a low state of health and died at Dumfries March12, 1790, at the age of sixty-four, and was interred in the family vault at "Belle Air." He was regarded as a man of the first order of talent, and was a leader of men. This article was published in May, 1996 newsletter. Sources: William Grayson-An Overview of the life of one of Virginia's First United States Senators Marilyn Nehring Born in dumfries, Virginia in 1736, William was the third son of an immigrant Scottish merchant. Benjamin, Williams' father, was born in Dumfries, Scotland and then came to settle in Prince William County. In fact, becoming one of the first merchants to settle on Quantico Creek. Williams' mother, Susannah, was the aunt of James Monroe. As one might suspect, given these backgrounds, the Graysos had social ties to some of the most influential and wealthy families of the day. These ties did much to launch William Grayson into a prominent community leader. Physically, Grayson was over six feet tall and weighed two hundred fifty pounds. He had a large head with a broad and high forehead. He had black hair, black, deep set eyes, a large, curved nose, a well formed mouth which displayed normal white teeth which remained healthy throughout his life, and a fine complexion. Upon his father's death, 16 year old William inferited approximately 2800 acres, divided between Prince William and Loudoun counties, 20 slaves, a share of his fathers large personal estate, and 500 pounds in cash. Reportedly Grayson's holdings were one fourth or one fifth larger than that of George Washington. While Washington took on many jobs to add wealth to his estate and was a penny pincher, grayson seemed to have no compunction about spending money. account records show he once spent 8 pounds on horse races, raffles, and at ordinaries in Alexandria, Dumfries, and Colchester. After graduating college in 1760, William went on to the study of law. By 1765, he had obtained one of the finest educations abailable for that time. During the years the colonies were beginning to head toward a revolution, Grayson spent much of his time building a successful law practice in Dumfries. Many clients were neighbors and friends as well as prominent clients such as Robert Carter and George Washington. As a lawyer, Grayson had a reputation second to none and was very well respected. As a concerned and responsible community member, Grayson served as a county committee member and Captain of the local militia, but his real desire was to be in the continental service. Resigning his command in the Virginia forces, he became Washingtons' personal secretary. Two months later he became aide-de-camp to Washington and 5 months later took command of one of the 16 Continental regiments. After a bloody battle at Monmouth, New Jersey that virtually destroyed his entire regiment, Grayson resigned to accept a seat on the Board of War. Buried in paperwork and often involved in the settling of petty disputes amon the ranks, Grayson ended his Board job and returned home to Dumfries in 1781. Apparently his service in Philadelphia agreed with him, upon returning to Dumfries and resuming his law practice Grayson was said to have been the handsomest and most cultured man in the state of Virginia. He was also said to have had a wit that was unsurpassed in its humor. His hospitality was generous and lavish. He was a fox hunter with no superior and no equal. Grayson was a true Scot in every fiber of his being, except in religion. He was a devout member of the Established Church of England, indeed, his brother Spence was a priest, a vestry member of St. George's Parish in Spotslvania County and a member of the old Pohick Church as well as their chosen attorney. William Grayson spent the next three years, as did many of his contempories, acquiring and managing land. It was during this time in Virginia that nearly every ambitious citizen was consumed with the lust for land. As a property owner in Dumfries, Grayson had twelve lots in 1779 numbered 92-103. He wanted to use this land for pasturage, but could not because the property was within the town limits. Grayson filed a petition with the Virginia General Assembly in 1779 requesting that the property be severed from the town. Whether, due to Grayson's war record or the fact that he was so well known and respected, the proprietors in Dumfries signed his petition and the General Assembly passed the act. Not just passed the act, but the assembly deemed the town of Dumfries recent permission to add adjoining land into the town limits would not be applicable to Grayson's property. Though certainly not a poor man, Grayson never qualified as a great land baron. Grayson married Eleanor Smallwood of Maryland. Her father, Bayne smallwood, was merchant and planter, her mother was Priscilla Heabard of Virginia, whose family was very well to do. The Grayson had four sons, Frederick, George, Robert, Alfred, and one daughter, Hebe. 1785 saw eleven of the states sending delegations to congress and not to be left behind, Virginia, appointed four men to carry the burden of representing their state: Samuel Hardy, Richard Henry Lee, James Monroe, and William Grayson. William Grayson and James Monroe were hardly strangers to one another. being cousins, they grew up together, became soldiers together, lawyers together, legislators together in the Virginia House of Delegates, served in the Continental Congress and served at the Virgina convention to ratify the U. S. constitution. If ever two men thought the same, it was these two cousins. Grayson was deeply involved in some of the most significant legislation of the new nation. but by July 1776, he suffered an intense attack of gout and in September, he went to meet Mrs. Grayson in Philadelphia to relax from business. Meanwhile, in Virginia, Grayson was appointed to serve as trustee for two new towns to be established near Dumfries. The first town, Newport, was to be located at the entrance to Quantico Creek on the Potomac River. The second town, Carrborough, to be located on the southside of the entrance to Quantico Creek on the Potomac River. Altough neither town materialized, this again indicates Graysons high standing in the community. after completing a fourth term in Congress Grayson was now suffering severely with gout. He was almost constantly attended to by a negro man, Punch, who used to rub Grayson's feet while he reclined on the bed. The gout now being chronic, Grayson died March 12, 1790. He left and estate valued at 1,111 pounds, 8 shillings. Only one paragraph long, his will states that his estate be diided equally among his children, and that all his slaves, born since America received its Independence, be freed. Grayson County, Virginia, formed in 1792, was named after William Grayson. The State of Kentucky also named its fifty-fourth county after Grayson in 1810. The Virginia Herald and Fredericksburg Advertiser wrote this epitaph in Grayson's obituary: "His abilities were equalled by few; "His integrity surpassed by none." William Grayson Memorial Bandstand The bandstand in Merchant Park was erected by the Prince William County Historical Commission in memory of William Grayson, one of Virginia's first senators and illustrious citizen of Dumfries, Virginia. The memorial bandstand was dedicated on July 10, 1976 (American Independence Bicentennial) at the Dumfries Liberty Day celebation by Senaor William Scott of Virginia. The memorial bandstand is equipped with sound and light facilities. There is a concrete apron in front for use as a stage. Stirred by patriotic fervor, Grayson became involved in revolutionary activity by serving as Captain of the Prince William Independent Company of Cadets and on the Prince William County Committee of Safety. He fought at the battles of Monmouth, White Plains, Brandywine, and Germantown. The battle of Monmouth is significant. Grayson was called upon to testify, at the court martial of Major General Charles Lee, about the confusion during that battle. George Washington, destined to become the nation's first president under the Constitution, prevailed upon his long-time friend, Colonel Grayson, to help heal the wounds of the struggle to secure ratification by running for election to the First congress. He was elected as one of Virginia's first senators along with Richard Henry Lee. on November 8, 1788. He served in this capacity until his death. His remains were buried in the family vault at the home of his brother, the Reverend Spence Grayson, near Woodbridge. William married Eleanor Smallwood. Children from this marriage were: i. Frederick Grayson. ii. George W. Grayson I.. iii. Heabard Smallwood Grayson (born in 1766) iv. Robert Hanson Harrison Grayson was born in 1768. v. Alfred William Grayson was born in 1772 and died between 1816 and 1817 in Washington, Co., Arkansas, about age 44. 131. Eleanor Smallwood,(3) daughter of Bayne Smallwood and Priscilla Heabard, was born about 1744 in Charles, Maryland. General Notes: Eleanor Smallwod was from Maryland. Her father, Bayne Smallwood, was a merchant and planter, her mother was, Priscilla Heabard of Virginia, whose family was very well to do. Eleanor married Col. William Grayson(4). 132. Peter Carter, son of Captain Thomas Carter Jr. and Arabella Williamson, was born in 1706 in Barford Plantation, Lancaster Co, VA and died in Jan 1790, at age 84. General Notes: Peter inherited one half of the 304-acre plantation his father had bought in 1724 at the mouth of Carter's Run on the upper Rappahannock River in King George County. In the 1858 account of the Carter family (Miller, p. 225) "it is stated that Peter Carter purchased the rest of this plantation [brother Edward was the other legatee] and lived here until late in life...with his son, George Carter. The Miller account says he removed to Fauquier county, but more probably, the name of the county simply changed to Fauquier. The name of the county was probably changed from King George to Prince William in 1731. Peter took possession of it in 1734 or 1735. Peter Carter served in the French and Indian War 1753 under the command of Capt. Brian Fairfax. Noted events in his life were: * Education. served in Revolutionary War Peter married Judith Norris on 1 May 1730(5). Children from this marriage were: i. Dale Carter was born on 24 Apr 1731 and died in Died Young. ii. Thomas Carter was born on 24 Apr 1731 and died in 1803 in Rye Cove (Then Russell Co) VA, at age 72. iii. Job Carter was born on 1 Jan 1734 in Went To Amherst County CA 1765 and died in Nov 1782 in Amherst, at age 48. iv. Joseph Carter was born on 4 Sep 1736 in Prince William Co. VA(5) and died on 16 Aug 1808 in Rye Cove, Scott Co. VA, at age 71(5). v. Arabella Carter was born on 17 Aug 1738. vi. Catharine Carter was born on 17 Aug 1738. vii. Solomon Carter was born on 25 Sep 1739 and died on 28 Sep 1786 in Amherst, at age 47. viii. Frances Ball Carter was born on 8 Jun 1741 in Or Jan. ix. Peter Carter was born on 9 Mar 1743 and died about 1791, about age 48. x. Sarah Carter was born on 16 Jun 1744. xi. Daniel Carter was born on 22 Dec 1746. xii. Norris Carter (born on 8 Nov 1748 Prince William Co. VA - died in Jul 1816 in Scott Co VA) 133. Judith Norris, daughter of John Norris and Mary Opie, was born about 1710 and died on 15 May 1765, about age 55. General Notes: Mrs. Judith Norris Carter, probably belonged to the Norris family of Lancaster, who were well to do people in that county, but there is nothing to give a clue to the names of her parents. Judith was a baptismal name in the Lancaster family, as the marriage bonds of that county show marriages of two Judith Norrises; one in 1788 to Fortunatus George, and one in 1791 to John Brent. Further research should be done on William Norris, deceased by September 1736, who had land on the main branch of Morattico Mill Dam that divided Lancaster and Richmond counties. (Need to see exactly where that is). There are records for a William Norris (Jr.?) and a James Norris in Prince William County, and it is probably these were relatives of Judith Norris Carter. Miller, Joseph Lyon, MD. (1982). The Descendants of Captian Thomas Carter of "Barford" Lancaster County, Virginia (1652-1912). Harrisonburg, VA: C.J. Carrier Company. p 227 Noted events in her life were: * Education. 7/2/99 carter doc lists a George * Religion. b 3/15/1757 Fauquier wth son George Jr. Judith married Peter Carter on 1 May 1730(5). 134. Daniel Allen, son of Thomas Allen, Sr. and Elizabeth Bethel, was born in Feb 1759 in Rockingham, N.C. and died on 30 Jul 1834 in Giles Co, Tennessee, at age 75. Daniel married Aletha Hale on 27 Mar 1788 in , Washington Co, TN. Children from this marriage were: i. Sarah Jane Allen was born on 7 Feb 1792, died on 26 Feb 1881 in Verona, Lawrence Co., Missouri, at age 89, and was buried in Verona, Lawrence Co., Missouri. ii. Richard Hale Allen was born on 4 May 1794. iii. Nancy P Allen was born about 1796. iv. Agnes Allen was born in 1798. v. Lucinda H Allen was born about 1802. vi. John Davidson Allen was born on 2 Jan 1805. vii. Ruth Benson Allen was born on 13 Oct 1807. viii. Charity J Allen. ix. Thomas J Allen was born about 1814. x. Agnes Allen (born in 1748 - died in 1816 in Rye Cove, Scott Co., VA) 135. Aletha Hale, daughter of Richard Hale and Ann, was born on 28 Oct 1771 in Maryland and died on 16 Jun 1858 in Ethridge, Lawrence Co, Tennessee, at age 86. Aletha married Daniel Allen on 27 Mar 1788 in , Washington Co, TN. 136. Morgan Darnell Sr., son of Dr. David Darnell Sr. and Margritt Morgan, was born in 1678 in St. Mary's County, Maryland and died on 1 Jul 1726 in Tin Pot Run, King George County, Virginia, at age 48. Morgan married Elizabeth E. Duncan in 1704 in Stafford, Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. Morgan Darnell Jr. (born in 1707 Richmond, VA - died in 1777) 137. Elizabeth E. Duncan was born in 1675-1680 in Stafford, Virginia and died in 1742 in Richmond Co. VA.., at age 67. Elizabeth married Morgan Darnell Sr. in 1704 in Stafford, Virginia. 144. Thomas Cowden, son of Thomas Mac Cowdin and Unknown, was born in Ireland. Thomas married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Margaret Cowden. ii. James Cowdin was born in 1695 in Ireland and died on 1 Oct 1748 in Holden, Massachusetts, at age 53. iii. Samuel Cowden was born in 1726 in Ireland. iv. Robert Cowden was born in 1731. v. John Cowden was born in 1734. vi. William Robert Cowden (born in Londonderry, County Derry, Northern Ireland - , died in Faggs Manor, Chester County, Pennsylvania) 148. Jacob Chaney, son of Charles Chaney and Ann Jones Pattison, was born in 1715 in South River, Anne Arudel Co., Maryland and died 21 Sept 1801 in Pittsylvania County Virginia. General Notes: 1. Jacob Chaney was born 1715 in South River, Anne Arundel County, Maryland, an d died 21 SEP 1801 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. He was the son of 2. Charles Cheney, Sr. and 3. Anne Jones Pattison. He married Sarah Midkiff BET 1754 A ND 1755 in Brunswick County, Virginia, daughter of Thomas Midkiff. Children of Jacob Chaney and Sarah Midkiff are: i. Sarah Chaney. ii. William Chaney. iii. James Chaney was born ABT 1751, and died BEF 1801. iv. Ezekiel Chaney was born BEF 1752 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia, and died 21 AUG 1815 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. He married Letty Dodson. v. Elizabeth Chaney was born 14 NOV 1752. She married Jonathan Davis 1 SEP 17 76. He was born 1750 in Virginia, and died 14 JUL 1831 in Roane County, Tennessee. vi. Jacob Chaney was born 1756 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. He married Mary Mills. vii. Mary Chaney was born ABT 1760 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia, and died BEF 1848 in Fayette, Fayette County, Alabama. She married Archibald Kirkland BEF 1802 in Sequantchie Valley, Marion County, Tennesse e. He was born ABT 1780 in North Carolina, and died 1846 in Fayette, Fayette County, Alabama. viii. Abraham Chaney , Sr. was born 1760 in Halifax County, Virginia, and died 25 DEC 1848 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. He married Nancy Dennison. He married Unknown Cheathem 28 DEC 1811. ix. Joseph Chaney was born 1760. x. Nathan Chaney was born 1764 in Halifax County, Virgi nia. He married Elizabeth Cheatham 12 JAN 1788 in Halifax County, Virginia. xi. John Chaney was born BEF 1765 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. He married Susannah Hill 12 DEC 1786 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. xii. Moses Chaney , Sr. was born 1767 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. He married Sally Polly Haley. He married Margaret Davis 15 AUG 1791. xiii. Charles Chaney was born 1771 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. He married Christa Holloway 19 NOV 1792, daughter of James Holloway. Jacob Cheney b 1715 listed living 1767 Pittsylvania co. Jacob married Sarah Midkiff in 1745 in Brunswick, Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. Ezekiel Chaney (born in 1748 - died on 21 Aug 1815 in Pittsylvania Virginia) 149. Sarah Midkiff, daughter of Thomas Midkiff and Unknown. General Notes: 1. Sarah Midkiff. She was the daughter of 2. Thomas Midkiff. She married Jacob Chaney BET 1754 AND 1755 in Brunswick County, Virginia, son of Charles Cheney , Sr. and Anne Jones Pattison. He was born 1715 in South River, Anne Arundel Cou nty, Maryland, and died 21 SEP 1801 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. Children of Sarah Midkiff and Jacob Chaney are: i. Sarah Chaney. ii. William Chaney. iii. James Chaney was born ABT 1751, and died BEF 1801. iv. Ezekiel Chaney was born BEF 1752 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia, and died 21 AUG 1815 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. He married Letty Dodson. v. Elizabeth Chaney was born 14 NOV 1752. She married Jonathan Davis 1 SEP 1776. He was born 1750 in Virginia, and died 14 JUL 1831 in Roane County, Tenn essee. vi. Jacob Chaney was born 1756 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. He married Mary Mills. vii. Mary Chaney was born ABT 1760 in Pittsylvani a County, Virginia, and died BEF 1848 in Fayette, Fayette County, Alabama. She married Archibald Kirkland BEF 1802 in Sequantchie Valley, Marion County, Tenne ssee. He was born ABT 1780 in North Carolina, and died 1846 in Fayette, Fayette County, Alabama. viii. Abraham Chaney , Sr. was born 1760 in Halifax Co unty, Virginia, and died 25 DEC 1848 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. He marri ed Nancy Dennison. He married Unknown Cheathem 28 DEC 1811. ix. Joseph C haney was born 1760. x. Nathan Chaney was born 1764 in Halifax County, Vi rginia. He married Elizabeth Cheatham 12 JAN 1788 in Halifax County, Virginia. xi. John Chaney was born BEF 1765 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. He m arried Susannah Hill 12 DEC 1786 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. xii. Moses Chaney , Sr. was born 1767 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. He married S ally Polly Haley. He married Margaret Davis 15 AUG 1791. xiii. Charles C haney was born 1771 in Pittsylvania County, Virginia. He married Christa Hollow ay 19 NOV 1792, daughter of James Holloway. Sarah married Jacob Chaney in 1745 in Brunswick, Virginia. 150. Rev. Joseph Dodson Sr., son of Rev. Thomas Dodson Jr. and Elizabeth Rose, was born on 21 Feb 1725 in Richmond County Virginia, died in 1773 in Halifax, County Virginia, at age 48, and was buried on 8 Nov 1773 in Will Dated 4/12/1773 Proved 11/18/1773. Joseph married Martha Ann Fairfax about 1744 in Fauquier Co., VA(6). Children from this marriage were: i. Elizabeth Dodson. ii. Mary Dodson. iii. Nancy Ann Dodson. iv. Rhoda Dodson. v. Thomas Dodson was born in 1746 in Virginia, died in 1831 in Halifax County Virginia, at age 85, and was buried in 1831 in Will Dated 2/23/1773 Proved 4/25/1831. vi. Letty Dodson (born in 1748 Halifax Virginia) vii. Caleb Dodson was born in 1750 in Faquier Cty VA, died in 1836 in Halifax Co VA, at age 86, and was buried in 1836 in Will Dated 5/25/1832 Proven 1/23/1837. viii. Joshua Dodson was born in 1757 in Faquier County Virginia, died on 29 Dec 1840 in Faquier County Virginia 93 Years Old, at age 83, and was buried in 1840 in Will Dated 12/29/1849 Proven 1850. ix. Elias Dodson , Sr. was born in 1760 in Fauquier County Virginia, died in Nov 1812 in Died From An Injury From A Fall In Halifax County Virginia, at age 52, and was buried in Nov 1812 in Dodson Cemetery Southeast Side Of VA 660 Just A Quarter Of A Mile Off The Road Just Over Halifax Line VA. x. Joseph A Dodson , Jr. was born on 5 Feb 1771 in Virginia, died on 13 Aug 1854 in Snow Creek Maury County Tennessee, at age 83, and was buried in 1854 in Snowcreek Maury County Tennessee. 151. Martha Ann Fairfax, daughter of Unknown and Unknown, was born in 1729 in Virginia and died after 1766, after age 37. Martha married Rev. Joseph Dodson Sr. about 1744 in Fauquier Co., VA(6). 152. John Snavely,(1) son of Kasper Snavely and Verena Blickensdorfer, was born about 1726 in Alsace France and died in 1790 in Montgomery Co. VA, about age 64. John married Mary Brandstetter about 1755. Children from this marriage were: i. Peter Snavely (born on 30 Aug 1757 PA - died on 12 Dec 1846 in Groseclose, Wythe County, VA) ii. John Adam Snavely was born in Oct 1759 in Lebanon Co PA and died on 23 Feb 1826 in Smythe Co. VA, at age 66. iii. Jacob Snavely was born about 1763 in PA and died in Sep 1824 in Reed Creek (Wythe Co.) VA, about age 61. iv. Mary Snavely was born in 1764 in Rural Retreat VA and died about 1850 in Barren Co. KY, about age 86. 153. Mary Brandstetter (1). General Notes: Some researchers have indicated that Johann M. Barnstetter/Brandsetter and Mary Snavely were Mary Barnstetter/Brandsetter's parents (Mary B. married John B. Snavely). Further inquiry is needed, but at first glance it appears that since Johann Barnstetter died about 1817 and John B. Snavely died about 1790, it would seem more likely that Johann was the younger of the two and he married Mary Barnsetter's daughter, Mary Snavely. --------------------- From Welsch 2-2002: Marriage 1 John SNAVELY b: 1726 in Alsace, France Married: ABT. 1744 in probably Pennsylvania Children Peter SNAVELY b: 30 AUG 1757 in PA. John Adam SNAVELY , Jr. b: OCT 1759 in PA. Catherine Barbara SNAVELY b: ABT. 1762 in Wythe Co., Virginia Jacob SNAVELY b: ABT. 1763 in PA. Maria Mary SNAVELY b: ABT. 1764 Marriage 2 Peter CULLOP b: 1720 in Germany Married: 1760 in Pennsylvania Children Henry CULLUP b: 1766 in Lancaster Co., PA Elizabeth CULLUP b: 1768 in Lancaster Co., PA Frederick CULLUP b: 28 MAR 1772 in Wythe Co., Virginia Catherine CULLUP b: 1776 in Wythe Co., Virginia Adam CULLUP b: 1783 in Wythe Co., Virginia Mary married John Snavely about 1755. Mary next married Peter Collup in PA(7). 156. Adam Groseclose, son of Peter Johann Grosscloss Sr. and Unknown, was born about 1759 in Lancaster Co., PA and died in 1804 in WYTHE CO., Virginia, about age 45. General Notes: MAR: FGR, Patty Kimberling Molyneux, 210 Raymond Rd, North Bend. OR, 97459. Ph 1-541-759-3885. 24 Jan 1996. Kimberling Church Records, Wythe Co., VA, pg 11, by Beverly Repass Hoch, Mary B Kegley & Timothy D Smith. Printed by Kegley Books, Box 134, Wytheville, VA, 24382. Adam married Elizabeth Kimberling in 1786 in Montgomery Co., Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. Absalom Groseclose was born between 1801 and 1802 in Wythe , Virginia and died in 1853, about age 52. ii. John Martin Groseclose was born on 30 Apr 1792 and died in 1864, at age 72. iii. Catherine Elizabeth Groseclose was born in Jun 1787 and died on 27 Mar 1858, at age 70. iv. Anna Maria Groseclose was born on 20 Oct 1793 in WYTHE CO., Virginia and died on 24 Dec 1852, at age 59. v. Eliza Groseclose was born about 1802 and died before 1902, before age 100. vi. Elizabeth Groseclose was born about 1803 in WYTHE CO., Virginia and died between 1794 and 1872, about age -9. vii. Jacob Groseclose was born between 1778 and 1802 and died in Jan 1817, about age 39. viii. Johannes Groseclose was born on 11 Apr 1790 in Virginia and died before 1890, before age 100. ix. Katherina Barbara Groseclose was born on 21 Sep 1788 and died before 1888, before age 100. x. Peter Groseclose Jr. (born between 20 May 1757-1768 Lancaster Co., PA - died before 1855 in WYTHE CO., Virginia) 157. Elizabeth Kimberling, daughter of Johann Martin (Kuemmerlin) Kimberling and Elisabetha Kirstaetter, was born about 1759 in Montgomery, Virginia and died in 1806 in Virginia, about age 47. Another name for Elizabeth was Kuemmerlin. General Notes: BIR-MAR: FGR, Patty Kimberling Molyneux, 210 Raymond Rd, North Bend. OR, 97459. Ph 1-541-759-3885. 24 Jan 1996. !BIR: Kimberling Church Records, Wythe Co., VA, pg 11, by Beverly Repass Hoch, Mary B Kegley & Timothy D Smith. Printed by Kegley Books, Box 134, Wytheville, VA, 24382. Descendancy Chart, Carol A Fisher, 4310 Winfield St, Harrisburg, PA, 17109. !MAR: Same as Birth refernce. !NOT: Children listed in Kimberling Church Records, Wythe Co., VA, pg 11 & 12. Zion Lutheran Church Records, pg 9, obtained from Wytheville, Community College, Wythevile, VA. Sharon Church records, pg 2, obtained from the Wytheville Community College, Wytheville, VA Elizabeth married Adam Groseclose in 1786 in Montgomery Co., Virginia. 158. Frederick Jared (Schlosser) Sluss, son of Peter Schlosser and Maria Margaretha Waschenbach, was born in 1740 in Germany and died in 1829, at age 89. General Notes: Typed as written. "THE SCHLUSS FAMILY MASSACRE" Editors note; This story was copied from a magazine "The Ladies Home Journal" owned by Mrs. Kelly Foglesong and submitted by Mrs. Charlie Atwell. The weather was warm and mild for the season of the year. The time was the last of April,1788. (My note: this date is not the same in every report) The place was in what is now Ceres, Bland County, VA. The locality was very thinly settled. The Schluss and Spangler families were near neighbors, for they lived a little less than a mile apart. The Spangler family consisted of old Mr. and Mrs. Spangler, Mrs. Spangler's two sons John and Gideon Huddle, (by her first husband). Young Frederick Copenhaver, son of a neighbor some miles away, was at the Spangle's on this eventful morning: and the three young men began the necessary but somewhat frolicsome work of shearing the sheep. The Schluss family consisted of John Schluss (apparently also known as Jared-Karen EAGLE Moman) the father and Mary his wife, two daughters Jemima and Katie, aged 18 and 20 years, and just blossoming into beautiful womanhood; Peter, youth of 16; David, a lame boy about seven and Mary a child about six months. Rather early in the morning Mr. Schluss and his son Peter (apparently Peter was the same as the Henry Sluss our James Sluss was writing about in his 1897 letter to Rev C.W. Cassell. Meaning his name was probably Peter Henry Sluss-Karen EAGLE Moman) harnessed up the horses and started off to the new ground a mile distant to plough. As they passed through a thick woods skirting near their farm their horses snorted and (shield) considerably at some large (Rootheads) near the path along which they rode. Peter said, "There must be some bears around here". A sharp lookout for a few minutes revealed no bears. However the father and son rode on to their work. How near to death the father and son were while peering around for bears, none will ever know. Of course, as was customary in those days, they had their guns with them, and this fact probably saved their lives. But they rode away from death, yet innocently leaving their family to fate behind them. About 10 o'clock the attention of the shearers was arrested by the violent barking of the farm dogs and the women up at Schluss': One of the young men said, "Boys, that's Indians killing the Schluss. Run for the guns; Let's go!" Hands off, and the half shorn sheep, the last of the flock unsheared, was freed and permitted to go, the whole Summer long half shorn in memory of the sad interruption. Before the young men could come near the house the massacre was over and the murderers gone. Three stalwart Indians had entered the house. The three women taken by surprise and unarmed, fought for a moment as best they could. Mrs. Schluss' head was cleaved by one of the tomahawks just inside the door. At this point the girls tried to escape by flight, but Katie was found tomahawked and scalped in the rear of the house; and Jamima, who had snatched up David, the lame boy, and tried to escape with him, reached a fence at the woods, a little distance in the rear of the house, and tossed the lame boy over. In the house was a singular case of preservation. Little Mary the infant was lying in her cradle asleep when the Indians rushed in upon the family, and so hurried were they that they did not notice the child in the cradle, and she escaped. She lived as a useful, honored Christian woman. She married Michael Greger and was the mother of a large family of worthy daughters, and died at the advanced age of 96. It was the privilege of the writer to converse with Mrs. Creger frequently, ad he is acquainted with three of the daughters, Mrs. Doak, Mrs. Goodman, and Mrs. Moore, who lives in Wythe County, VA. But to return to the sad scene just a moment to relate a tender, soul freezing sight. When the young men from Spanglers' arrived at the house, they found murdered ones substantially as before described. But poor Jemima, the rosy-checked girl with the long flowing hair, was not found for some little time. A search was made for the hope of finding her alive hidden. She was betrothed to one of the young Huddles-Gideon. In his anxiety and anguish he called aloud and searched everywhere; and starting to the woods, he was the first to come upon--to find his dear, intended wife. There was a pursuit of the Indians by these men and others by the aid of dogs, but the Indians beat the dogs back and fired the mountains in their area and so made good their escape to the Valley of the Ohio. The graves of the three murdered women may till be seen just inside the little graveyard at Sharon Church. Nothing but smooth round stones lie at the head of the graves. (My note: there are other reports that question this fact) A closer look at the old "Rootheads", where the horses were scared revealed the fact that the Indians were at the time lying there concealed in the piles of leaves. They were doubtless members of the Shawnees, who on the 14th of July, months before, had murdered the Moore family who lived in Abbs Valley, about 30 mile South of the Schluss family. NOTE: The spring is located on the farm of B. M. Crabtree and the house stood on the other side of the line fence of the farm of Mrs. Elbert Crabtree. Each year the meadow blooms with Easter flowers. This article was submitted by Dixie Scott (Data from Sandra Jane Dye Johnson-a direct descendant of James Tabor & Henrietta Blackwell) Alexander Tabor was setting up cans for his brother-in-law, William Bowling, husband of Eleanor R. (Tabor) Bowling. As William was getting ready to fire the gun his daughter, Virgie, ran into the line of fire. William yanked the gun to protect her and the bullet hit Alexander in the chest. He lived for about nine months but eventually died of the gunshot wound. I do not find Alexander in the 1900 Tazewell Co., VA., Census-Jeffersonville Dist., with this family. Apparently the enumerator had a date wrong in the census and also Alexander might have been Charles Alexander Tabor then he would be the "Charley" in this census and the birth date is incorrect on the census. If Alexander Tabor was born 11 March 1897 (as indicated on the tombstone) he would have been 3 years and 3 months old when the 1900 Census was read. The indication was made by the "? " next to the name before Charley that the film was hard to read. The middle initial "H" was read as an "M" and the birth year of James H. Tabor was wrong. This family was German--pure and simple. Within my own branch of the family there was never any doubt that we were anything but. They were practising Lutherans--a german affiliation. Their oldest Sluss grave stones are carved in the german style with examples of the german tree of life symbol. The name means "lock", or "locksmith" (look it up in any german dictionary). English clerks often anglisized german surnames in deeds and other documents. There was a great deal of pressure on german immigrants to speak english and anglisize themselves. I have seen the name spelled 10 different ways in various records--Slush, Slus, Slufs, Slofs,Sluis, & Sloas, & anglisized as Lock, Locke, and Loch--all these spellings refering to the same Sluss man--FREDERICK. And tho' I'm troubled that you are having such a time accepting the fact that FREDERICK was JARED--get over it! (Or show us all any evidence that there WAS a Jared!) There are good records of the time period, tax records, land grants, land survey records, deeds, & church records---in none of them will you find a Jared Sluss! What you will find, are records that prove a relationship between Frederick Sluss Senior, Frederick Jr. , John Sluss, Henry Sluss, Elizabeth Sluss Groseclose, and David Sluss. My God, you even have a letter written by the grandson of Frederick (James--son of Henry) in which he names his uncles and aunts. Even tho' he refers to his grandfather as Jared, he mentions all of the children of Frederick--and where they removed to. Are you williing to believe that this man did not know who his own uncles and aunts were? And, by the way, he never calls Mary Sluss Creger his aunt. Nor does Frank Repass Brown, in his writing of the Sluss family--only refering to her as "the baby". There was already a "Mary" in the family--"Mary" (Polly) Sluss Sharitz. They would not have named two daughters both Mary. It is more likely that the baby Mary of the story was a child of one of the older girls--perhaps illegitimate. We may even have evidence of this in the form of a will writtten by the paternal grandfather that refers to Mary Sluss--and the document cannot possibly be a reference to the only other Mary-- Mary "Polly" Sluss Sharitz. For all you "doubting thomases" out there--do some research! I can PROVE that Frederick Sluss was Jared. You will come to the same conclusion--if you do the research. And if you don't believe it, and you can't show any evidence that backs up your claim--then do all the serious researchers of this family a favor--and find another avenue besides this forum to promote your fantacies have been reading the posts regarding the speculation of Jared Sloas' parentage for quite some time and have some thoughts I would like to pose for consideration. First of all, the name of "Jared" is not a German name - nor is it a German nickname. However, it is a variant spelling of Gerard - a name found in England and Scotland. Second - Regarding the date of the Shawnee Indian massacre of Jared and his family being around 1786: Lord Dunmore's war, which was primarily against the Shawnee, took place in 1774 and brought about a peace with the Indians. Third - None of Jared's children's names reflect a German spelling (Johannes for John). Fourth - Jared's children were not named after any of their forbears unlike the descendants of Frederick and Leonhardt's lines. Fifth - Some of Jared's children spelled their name "Sloas" as well as Jared's grandson's name of Noah also shows as Noah Sloas in the family Bible. Sixth - There are quite a number of Sloas/Sloss/Slose individuals who appear in NC, KY, VA, PA and MD in the 1600's - 1700's. Seventh - There are a number of Sloas/Sloss/Slose individuals in Scotland and England before, during and after Jared's time period - including one name (Gerard) Garrett Sloss found in England in 1698. Gerard/Garrett was the son of Henry Sloss. (There is a naming pattern here that follows Jared's line.) These are just a few of the inconsistencies I have seen regarding the connection of Jared to various German lines - I have more if people are interested. Has anyone else ever considered these problem areas as well? Also, I am most curious as to how the association of Jared to the Schlosser line ever began....have people just accepted it as a fact and tried to make things fit? Ever since reaching the point of Jared Sloas in my line I have been baffled just on the face of things as to how it was assumed he came from a German heritage. For a while I accepted that he belonged to one or the other of the immigrant Schlosser brothers' lines as apparently others have done also. However, after seeing so many things that appeared to be forced to fit, I can no longer accept that assumption. I have thrown out everything that has heretofore been accepted about any connection to a Schlosser line and am now pursuing what seems to me the most logical: Jared Sloas' forebears came from Scotland, and probably England before that. Lowell, Thanks for the note on Henry Sluss. I think you can see now the problem I have with the date of the massacre as well as other "facts" from the various accounts. The real "facts" are that descendants of Henry, and descendants of my ancester, David, have a long standing tradition that they trace back to the family murdured by Indians in Bland Co., VA. Your Henry was born circa 1792. My David, 1785. I have found deeds and other records which link your Henry, my David, a John, and 2 Fredericks together (one older Frederick, one younger). It is my belief that Henry, David, John and Frederick Sluss Jr. were brothers and sons of Frederick Sluss Sr. In two of the accounts that were written by grandchildren of the Sluss children who survived, their grandfather is named John (one of these accounts is from your ancester, James). The old Germans usually had compound names, and I believe that Frederick Sluss Sr. full name was John Frederick Sluss (or Johann Frederich Schluss). I can't for the life of me figure out why the names and the dates got so mixed up. The only thing I've come up with is that Henry was an older man when he had James and John, so maybe his memory was not good by the time they were old enough to ask about the massacre. The other thing that I have speculated about is that after the massacre, it appears the family broke up, with the children going to live with others. Since we find no other references to Frederick or the children in church records (until much later, in the case of the children--until they married), I have speculated that Frederick Sluss Sr. may have turned his back on the church (blaming God?) out of some sense of blame for losing his wife and children. There is some indication that the sluss family worshiped regularly before the massacre. Or, there may have been hard feelings or blame put on Frederick for 1. not being able to protect his family from the assault, 2. for having survived. Another reason for the many variations could simply have been that it was too painful a memory to talk about. This certainly seems to be the case with my ancester David. When the grandchildren would ask about the massacre, it was his wife or some of his children who would tell the story--not him. I realize all this is speculation, but it makes some sense of why there are so many variations on the story, and so many inconsistancies. By the mid 1820s, and prior to Frederick Sluss Sr.'s death, most of the surviving children had moved away--Henry, to Tazewell Co., David, to Scott Co., Frederick Jr. to Missouri. John, the older brother who inherited the land, died before his time, when a tree fell on him, and his family moved away to Ohio and Indiana. If there was any contact between the ones who had moved away, I don't know of it. It has been so hard to convince other descendants that much of what we have about the family may not be 100% correct. Most would rather believe the "romanticized" version of a war party of bloodthirsty savages wiping out most of the family. Another thing that some descendants don't focus on is that in at least 2 of the massacre stories there is some indication of older children. In one story, some of the older girls were away visiting. This may be an indication that the wife that was killed was a second wife, and was not the mother of many of the surviving children. If you come to believe as I do, that Frederick Sluss Sr. is the real "Jared", the documents that we have found start to make sense. Frederick Sluss Sr. came to (then) Montgomery Co. from Frederick Co./Shenandoah Co. VA where he resided at the same time the Spanglers and the Huddles (other old Bland Co, settlers) were living there. In one deed I found, he is listed both as Frederick Sluss, and as Frederick Lock (Sluss is lock in german). He is listed with a wife named Magleanna (which may be corrupted from Magdelena). Once again, going back to the german naming system, she may likely to have named Anna Magdelena. In several accounts of the massacre, the mother of the surviving children is referred to as Anna. Peter Schlosser, Sr. was our immigrant ancestor from Germany. He arrived in America in 1732 on the ship "Dragon" with his brother Leonard Schlosser. They settled in the Lebanon area of PA., before moving to MD. Peter married Anna Maria Weschenbach and he is buried in Sharpsburg, Washington Co., MD. The inscription on his tombstone is carved in German, and translated it reads: "Here rests in God, Peter Schlosser. He was born 20 January 1710 and died 8 January 1790. His age was 80 years, 11 months, and 3 days. When you awaken the dead on that day, so reach out your hand to my grave". Frederick married Jane Thompson. Children from this marriage were: i. Elizabeth Sluss (born on 18 Mar 1766 PA - died on 9 Jul 1855 in Smythe Co., Virginia) 159. Jane Thompson . Jane married Frederick Jared (Schlosser) Sluss. 178. Richard Perkins, son of Nicholas Perkins ,III and Sarah Childers, was born about 1691 in VA and died about 1767 in Hanover Co., VA, about age 76. Richard married Jane Shelton about 1700 in Goochland Co.VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Joel Perkins was born about 1730 in VA and died on 1 Jun 1793 in Albemarle Co. VA, about age 63. ii. Richard Perkins was born on 29 Sep 1725 in Goochland Co. VA and died on 7 Jun 1787 in Fluvanna Co. VA, at age 61. iii. Mary Perkins. iv. Elizabeth Perkins. v. Lorana Perkins. vi. John Perkins died about 1799 in Louisa Co. VA. vii. Sarah Perkins (born about 1737 VA) 179. Jane Shelton, daughter of Col. William Shelton and Hannah Armistead, was born about 1695 in Hanover Co VA. Jane married Richard Perkins about 1700 in Goochland Co.VA. 180. William Langley was born in 1720 in Norfolk, VA. William married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. James Langley (born in 1749 Virginia - died in 1822 in Kenly, Johnston County, North Carolina) 192. Stoffel (Christopher ) Van Zandt, son of Gerret Christoffelszen and Lysbeth Cornelis, was born about 1668 and died about 13 Aug 1749, about age 81. General Notes: Oct 22, 1701-Baptized On Staten Island Stoffel married Annetje Jans., daughter of Jan Laurense Duyts and Jannetje Jeuriaens, in 1692. Annetje was born in 1669 and died in 1701, at age 32. Children from this marriage were: i. John Vansant was born in 1726 in Baptized Jan 7, 1727/28 Hartford , Conn, died in 1820, at age 94, and was buried in Wrangleboro, NJ. ii. Jannitje Vansant was born in Baptized April 26, 1696 Sponsers Lourens Jansens Her Uncle& Elizabeth Gerritse Her Grandmother. iii. Gerrit Vansant was born about 4 May 1695 in Brooklyn, NY. iv. Elizabeth Vansant was born in 1698. v. Stoffel Vansant was born on Staten Island Baptized Oct 22, 1701 Sponsors Jacob Corssen And His Wife, died on 28 Jan 1756, and was buried in Center Cemetery In Hartford Now East Hartfor Conn. Stoffel next married Rachel Cresson in 1705. Children from this marriage were: i. Josua (Joshua) Vanzandt was born on 7 Mar 1706 in Baptized 1706 Sponsor Aeltje Laroesponsor Johan Corsson, Aeltye Laroe and died in Will Probated Jan 1, 1771 Kent County MD. ii. Cornelius Vanzandt was born in Baptized April 7, 1708 First Presbyterian Church Phila. iii. John Vanzandt was born in 1710 and died in Will Dated Dec 7, 1749 Probated March 6, 1749/50. iv. Jessia Vanzandt was born in Baptized Jan 14, 1711. v. Gerret Vanzandt (born in 1714 - , died in Will Dated July 7, 1789 Middletown , Bucks Co Probated Aug 7, 1789) vi. Jacob James Vanzandt was born in Baptized Sept 16, 1716. vii. Rachel Vanzandt was born in Baptizedapril 5, 1719, Abington and died in Will Dated March 6, 1777 Proved June 16, 1783. viii. Jesinah Vanzandt was born in Baptized July 7, 1721 Gorimae Abington Church, died in Will Dated Feb 5, 1761 Probated Nove 5, 1766, and was buried in Unmarried. ix. Aaltje Olshe Vanzandt was born in 1727 and died after 5 Feb 1761, after age 34. 193. Rachel Cresson, daughter of Joshua Cresson and Aeltie Gerritsen, was born in 1687. Rachel married Stoffel (Christopher ) Van Zandt in 1705. 224. John Herron died in 1789 in Albemarle. John married Rachel. Children from this marriage were: i. George Herron (born in 1760 Albemarle Co VA - died in 1820 in Albemarle Co VA) 225. Rachel . Rachel married John Herron. 226. Alexander Glaspey . Alexander married Lucy. Children from this marriage were: i. Elizabeth Glaspey (born about 1762 Albemarle Co VA - died about 1820 in Albemarle Co VA) 227. Lucy . Lucy married Alexander Glaspey. 232. William Barksdale, son of William Barksdale and Unknown Hickerson, was born in 1710 in Charlotte County, VA and died in 1796 in Albermarle County VA, at age 86. William married Anne on 8 Oct 1773 in Albermarle County VA. Anne was born in 1760 in Albermarle County VA and died before 1850 in Albermarle County VA, before age 90. Children from this marriage were: i. Nelson Barksdale was born on 14 May 1781 in Albermarle County VA and died in 1861 in Albermarle County VA, at age 80. ii. Elizabeth (Betsy) Barksdale was born on 20 Jul 1783 in Albermarle County VA and died in Albermarle County VA. iii. Hudson Barksdale was born on 10 Nov 1786 in Albermarle County VA and died in 1834 in Todd County, Kentucky, at age 48. iv. John Hickerson Barksdale was born on 5 Jul 1791 in Albermarle County VA and died in Albermarle County VA. William next married Ann about 1745 in VA. General Notes: First wife of William Barksdale Children from this marriage were: i. Mary Barksdale was born on 25 May 1746 in Albermarle County VA and died in Albermarle County VA. ii. Nathan Barksdale was born on 13 May 1748 in Albermarle County VA and died in 1796 in Albermarle County VA, at age 48. iii. Nancy Ann Barksdale was born on 15 Sep 1750 in VA and died before 1804, before age 54. iv. Goodman Barksdale was born on 13 Mar 1753 in Albermarle County VA and died in 1831 in Albermarle County VA, at age 78. v. William Barksdale was born on 23 May 1755 in Albermarle County VA and died in 1785 in Albermarle County VA, at age 30. vi. Dabney Barksdale was born on 23 Sep 1757 in Albermarle County VA and died in 1785 in Albermarle County VA, at age 28. vii. Samuel Barksdale was born on 25 Oct 1759 in VA and died on 20 Jun 1842, at age 82. viii. Sarah Barksdale was born on 11 Jan 1762 in Albermarle County VA. ix. Jonathon Barksdale Sr. (born on 16 Aug 1765 Albermarle County VA - died in 1853) x. Lucy Barksdale was born on 26 Sep 1768 in Albermarle County VA and died in Albermarle County VA. 233. Ann was born in 1725 in VA and died before 1773 in Albermarle County VA, before age 48. General Notes: First wife of William Barksdale Ann married William Barksdale about 1745 in VA. 234. Giles Rogers, son of John Rogers and Mary Byrd, was born in 1702 in VA and died in 1794 in Albermarle County VA, at age 92. Giles married Anne Lewis. Children from this marriage were: i. Lucy Rogers (died in 1831 in Albermarle County VA) ii. Frances Rogers was born in Albermarle County VA. iii. Parmenas Rogers was born in Albermarle County VA and died in 1836. iv. Achilles Rogers was born in Albermarle County VA. v. Ann Rogers was born in Albermarle County VA. vi. Rachel Rogers. 235. Anne Lewis, daughter of John Lewis and Katherine Booker, was born in Albermarle County VA. Anne married Giles Rogers. 236. Issac Wood, son of William Wood and Martha Cate, was born in Albermarle County VA and died in 1815 in Albermarle County VA. Issac married Susan Grayson. Children from this marriage were: i. John Wood (born in Albermarle County VA - died in 1843 in Albermarle County VA) 237. Susan Grayson, daughter of William Grayson and Ann Smith. Susan married Issac Wood. 238. Rueben Terrell, son of Edmund Terrell and Margaret Willis, was born in Orange County VA and died on 12 Jan 1776 in Albermarle County VA. Rueben married Mildred Walker on 14 Mar 1771 in Orange County VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Mary Terrell (born in 1772 Albermarle County VA) ii. John Terrell was born in 1773 in Albermarle County VA. 239. Mildred Walker . Mildred married Rueben Terrell on 14 Mar 1771 in Orange County VA. Mildred next married Jesse Wood. 240. William Tyree, son of Thomas Tyree and Johanna, was born about 1700. William married Mary Smith. Children from this marriage were: i. John Tyree (born before 1727 Probably Virginia - died about 1793 in Wilkes Co., NC) ii. William Tyree. iii. James Tyree. iv. George Tyree. 241. Mary Smith, daughter of John Smith and Margaret. Mary married William Tyree. 244. Reubin Rogers was born in 1720 and died in 1750, at age 30. Reubin married Elizabeth. Children from this marriage were: i. Thomas Rogers (born on 16 Aug 1762 Albermarle Co., VA - died about 1853 in Scott Co., VA) 245. Elizabeth was born WFT Est 1720-1750. Elizabeth married Reubin Rogers. Ninth Generation (6th Great Grandparents) 256. Colonel Landon Carter Sr., of Sabine Hall, son of Robert "King" Carter , Esq. and Elizabeth Landon, was born on 7 Jun 1709 in Corotoman, Lancaster Co, VA/Aka Colonel Landon Carter, died on 22 Dec 1778 in Sabine Hall, Richmond Co, VA, at age 69, and was buried in "Old Churchyard" In Warsaw, VA./Dar Record Has Death Date As Aug. 10, 1778. Another name for Landon was Landon Of Sabine Hall Carter. General Notes: Landon of Sabine Hall as he was known served as Burgess for Richmond Co,VA from 1748-1764. He also served as Colonel of Militia. Landon Carter of Sabine Hall, in his will of September 4th, 1770, probated Feb. 1779, "Son Robert Wormeley to have half of my slaves except for thosehereafter given to George Carter, my grandson, and to Robert Hamilton:the other half... to be equally divided between sons Landon and John (friends Mr. Nelson Berkeley, Mr. Robert Beverley, the Hon. John Tayloeand Mr. Richard Parker to div. the slaves): son Robert W. all lands in York, Charles City, King and Queen, Lancaster, Northumberland, Richmond,Westmoreland, King George, and Stafford cos.,as also my lands upon theShenandoah River as well as those in the county of Frederick as thattract on the Blue Ridge or the Virginia side of the Shenandoah River, asit is called by the upper inhabitants, which includes the Blue BallMountain excepting always tract called Summer Duck Run, which I haveherein given to Robert Hamilton in case that tract may happen to lie inKing George, Stafford, or Prince William Co., both of my Bull Run tractsto be equally divided between son Landon and John: son Landon half of thelands on Goose Creek, that is, such of them as are situated in Loudon,Fairfax, Prince William, or Fauquier counties: the other half of saidlands on Goose Creek to son John".... . MANGORITE (or Mangorike) was a farm in Richmond County "in the vicinityof present Downing Bridge spanning the Rappahannock and present-dayLittle Carter Creek. . . . It consisted of 1,800 acres belonging toColonel Moore Fauntleroy in the seventeenth century." Robert Carterbequeathed it to Landon Carter. (Miller, Place-Names . . ., p. 93.; andGreene, , 5.) PARK QUARTER lay in Stafford County. In the 1732 inventory of RobertCarter's estate, James Seben was overseer; it had twenty-four slaves,four horses, thirty-eight hogs, and fifty-four cattle. Carter bequeathedit to his son George and it came to Landon Carter in 1741 after George'sdeath. (Greene. The Diary of Colonel Landon Carter. . . ., p. 5.; and"Carter Papers: An Inventory. Omitted Burgesses In order to make the list of the members of the House of Burgesses ofVirginia as complete as possible, the following names are added, with thecounties represented and the years of service. Sketches of many of themare found in Volume II. under the head of the "Fathers of theRevolution." It is also to be noted that most of the Councillors havebeen Burgesses. Name: Landon Carter County Representative: Richmond county Years: 1748-1765 Large enough to share Massive Sabine Hall is a two-family dwelling BY SANDE SNEAD FULK SPECIAL CORRESPONDENT Apr 14, 2002 It's hard to imagine two families coexisting peacefully on one propertywhen often a single family has trouble doing so these days, but that'sthe way it's been done at Sabine Hall since 1929 when the massive mansionbecame a two-family dwelling. Sabine Hall was built circa 1738 by Landon Carter, fourth son of Robert"King" Carter. Originally a classic Georgian brick structure with steeplypitched hipped roof and tall chimneys, Sabine Hall has been altered bybuilder Landon and ensuing generations. Two wings were added: the early east wing as a covered passage in 1764,and the west wing in 1929. It is the west wing of the house where Mr. andMrs. Beverley Randolph Wellford reside. On the east side lives Mr.Wellford's cousin and his wife, Mr. and Mrs. Robert Carter Wellford IV.Sabine Hall has always been owned and occupied by direct descendants ofLandon Carter. "The main part of the house is a four-on-four design with a centerpassageway, and extending from each side is a wing," said Mrs. BeverleyRandolph Wellford (Joyce). "It's not unlike living in a town house. Weshare the passage, but we each have our own kitchens and all otherfacilities. We see them coming and going." The Wellfords enjoy each other's company and socialize whenever they havethe chance. Both wings are open for the Garden Club tour. The Beverley Randolph Wellfords moved to Sabine Hall in 1979. Beforethat, another of Mr. Wellford's cousins lived in the west wing - Rev.Thomas Dabney Wellford. He moved out when he decided to build a house onthe river. The Beverley Randolph Wellfords have decorated their home traditionallywith family pieces and period antiques. The parlor is paneled and ispainted a celadon green. The room is filled with English and Americanantiques from the 18th century and early-19th century. The Chippendalesofa and loveseat are reproductions. The dining room is also paneled and features an Early American six-leggedwalnut-inlay dining table, a huntboard made by a cabinetmaker inRichmond, a maple New England high chest and cherry corner cupboard, aswell as a pair of Queen Anne footman's chairs. Both the living room anddining room have fireplaces. The porch on the river side of the house is what Landon Carter referredto as his "piazza" and was documented in a 1797 insurance policy. In the1820s, influenced by the Classical Revival movement, Robert WormleyCarter II lowered the roof, added a large portico on the land side, aclassical pediment on the river side and several classical architecturalelements on the interior. He painted the exterior of the house white. Sabine Hall sits on a ridge on the northeast side of the RappahannockRiver, with six terraces sloping toward the river. The garden, on theterrace below the house, retains its original 18th century design,featuring paths, parterres and English boxwood. Mr. Wellford works in real estate and Mrs. Wellford is director ofcultural resources for Stratford Hall Plantation. In her spare time, sheenjoys getting out into the garden. Other homes and gardens on the tour sponsored by The Garden Club of theNorthern Neck include: * Juggs. On the property of Sabine Hall is a vernacular Gothic Revivalfarmhouse and retreat of family members. Of frame construction, it wasbuilt c. 1700. A Wellford family partnership, owner. * Mount Airy. Acclaimed as one of the most beautiful Palladian houses inVirginia, it has been in the Tayloe family since the end of the 17thcentury. The present house is the second on the estate. Mrs. H. GwynneTayloe Jr., owner. Refreshments will be served at the stables. * Woodford. Landscaped with shade trees, evergreens and magnolias, the18th century home is located on Farnham Creek on 53 acres with water onthree sides. Mr. and Mrs. C. Clayton Hurt Jr., owners. * Wilna. A Federal farmhouse (c. 1824) located on the Rappahannock Riverat the mouth of Farnham Creek. The home offers a river view from thepier. Box lunches ($7.50) will be served 10:30 a.m.-2 p.m. at WarsawUnited Methodist Church. Reserved lunches must be prepaid by today (April14). A limited number will be available without reservations.Reservations required for tour buses. Checks payable to Warsaw UnitedMethodist Women; call (804) 333-3963 for reservations. SABINE HALL COUNTRY SEAT OF THE CARTERS BUILT IN 1730 FOR LANDON CARTER 1710-1778 WHO WAS A YOUNGER SON OF ROBERT(KING) CARTER OF CROTOMAN, BY HIS SECOND WIFE BETTY LANDON. SABINE HALLDESCENDED FROM COL. LANDON CARTER TO HIS SON BY HIS THIRD MARRIAGE,ROBERT WORMELEY CARTER, HE MARRIED WINIFRED BEALE AND HIS SON COL.LANDON CARTER INHERITED THE HOME AND BY HIS FIRST MARRIAGE WITH CATHERINETAYLOE OF MT. AIRY WAS THE FATHER OF THE NEXT HEIR, A SECOND ROBERTWORMELEY CARTER AND UPON HIS DEATH IN 1861, THE ESTATE PASSED TO HISSISTER ELIZABETH, WIFE OF DR. ARMISTEAD NELSON WELLFORD, AND THENCE TOTHEIR SON CARTER WELLFORD, ESQUIRE AND HIS WIFE ELIZABETH HARRISON, OFTHE JAMES RIVER FAMILY. THIS ESTATE IS STILL OWNED BY THE CARTER FAMILY. GRANTEE Carter, Landon. grantee. DATE 19 September 1724. NOTELocation: Stafford County. NOTE Grantee(s): Carter, Landon... NOTE Description: 41,660 acres 130 poles. NOTE Source: Northern NeckGrants A, 1722-1726, p. 71, folio (Reel 290). NOTE Part of the indexto recorded copies of land grants issued by the agents of the FairfaxProprietary between 1690 and 1781 and by the Commonwealth between 1786and 1874. Original and recorded surveys are also indexed when available.The collection is housed in the Archives at the Library of Virginia.OTHER FORMAT Available on microfilm. Northern Neck Grants, reels 288-311. GRANTEE Carter, Landon. grantee. DATE 22 September 1730. NOTELocation: Stafford County. NOTE Grantee(s): Carter, Landon... NOTE Description: 50,212 acres. NOTE Source: Northern Neck Grants C,1729-1731, p. 77, folio (Reel 290). NOTE Part of the index torecorded copies of land grants issued by the agents of the FairfaxProprietary between 1690 and 1781 and by the Commonwealth between 1786and 1874. Original and recorded surveys are also indexed when available.The collection is housed in the Archives at the Library of Virginia.OTHER FORMAT Available on microfilm. Northern Neck Grants, reels 288-311. The diary of a Revolution-era slaveholder By David E. Shi Diaries offer an intimate glimpse into real lives and also help map the contours of life in the past - its customs, concerns, manners, and events. Revolutionary America's most intriguing diarist was Virginian Landon Carter. In "Landon Carter's Uneasy Kingdom," Australian scholar Rhys Isaac explores and explains the fascinating journals that Carter kept between 1752 and his death in 1778. Born in 1710, Carter grew up in one of Virginia's leading families. In 1719, upon the death of his father, Robert "King" Carter, Landon inherited several Tidewater plantations covering tens of thousands of acres and eventually worked by some 400 slaves. He lived at Sabine Hall, a magisterial estate overlooking the Rappahannock River in Richmond County, about 60 miles north of Williamsburg, where he quickly emerged as one of the region's civic and social leaders. He served as justice of the peace, militia colonel, and parish vestryman. In 1752, he began 18 years of service in Virginia's House of Burgesses. Carter's three wives all died young, having borne eight children. In 1756, the triple widower convinced his eldest son, Robert Wormeley Carter, to bring his new bride to live at Sabine Hall. Son and daughter-in-law helped Carter manage the social responsibilities of his high station, yet they also proved to be vexing companions. Carter came to despise his "devilish" daughter-in-law. "I see in her," he declared, "the cause of all the ill treatment my son has given me ever since his marriage." Isaac deftly uses Carter's tormented, self-justifying journal entries to explore his turbulent psyche and illuminate the distinctive mental world within which Carter and other Chesapeake planters operated. Carter emerges as a character of Shakespearean complexity and proportion: powerful, vulnerable, vain, and enmeshed in familial distrust and disappointment. His diary served as a catalyst for reflection, as a therapeutic release for his overflowing emotions, and as a historical record. He also used it as a tool for expressing frustrations with his family members, deliberately making it accessible for their furtive readings. Carter initially focused his diary entries on the daily routine of managing his far-flung agrarian enterprises. The weather was a source of constant concern. "The poor Farmer," he recognized, "must always feel the weather and rejoice when it is good and be patient when it is unseasonable." He waged a relentless war against perennial pests such as tobacco flies, ground worms, and moles. Like many planters, Carter considered slavery a necessary evil and viewed himself as a "very kind" master. Yet his diary entries reveal a man willing to intimidate and whip slaves caught stealing or deemed indolent or careless. He once insisted that a "negroe can't be honest" - but neglected to analyze how the institution of slavery itself might foster such deceit. By the 1760s, as tensions between the American Colonies and Britain boiled over, Carter found himself beset with rebellions within his own plantation empire. His diary entries became more impassioned and blustery. They reflect the mercurial moods of a brittle patriarch, filled with preening pride and grumpy self-pity, determined to rule at home yet desperate for affection and devotion. His unruly family provoked constant friction and disappointment. He came to believe his children were eagerly awaiting his death and their inheritances. They defied him with theatrical flair and mulish regularity. His daughter eloped with a man he had forbidden her to see; his obstinate son Robert grew addicted to gambling; his grandson Landon was surly and insolent. Isaac stresses that Carter "wrote his best at white heat." Quick to anger, his emotions "spluttered off his pen." In 1774, for example, he declared that son Robert "is a monster" eager to torture and defy his father. Growing rebelliousness in the British colonies during the 1770s accompanied spreading rebellions in Carter's "own little kingdom." In 1776, for instance, eight slaves stole a gun, "took my grandson Landon's Bag of bullets and all the Powder, and went off in my Petty Auger canoe" to join up with royal governor Lord Dunmore, who promised runaway slaves their freedom if they would join the British forces. Like many American planters, Carter was an ambivalent revolutionary. By habit and conviction, he preferred maintaining ties with the British, but he eventually concluded that there was no choice but to pursue independence from a distant government grown tyrannical. Isaac highlights the irony of Carter, the "righteous patriarch," grudgingly endorsing defiance of the King's rule at the same time that he was lamenting the loss of paternalistic authority within his own plantation world. The "king" of Sabine Hall came to loathe his revolting son Robert. In 1776 he recorded in his diary that his "cursed" son was "my most vexatious tyrant, & everybody seems to take pleasure that he is so." "Landon Carter's Uneasy Kingdom" provides a captivating view of a leading planter's complex personal life and political transformation during the Revolutionary era. Isaac deftly blends pungent extracts from Carter's diary with illuminating biographical details and historical commentary. At times Isaac claims to know more about Carter's mental state than the evidence warrants, and he makes too much of the coincidence of the American Revolution with Carter's family rebellion. Yet overall this book is a splendid addition to our understanding of the Virginia gentry - and of ourselves. • Historian David Emory Shi is president of Furman University in Greenville, S.C. Landon Carter's Uneasy Kingdom: Revolution and Rebellion on a Virginia Plantation By Rhys Isaac Oxford University Press 423 pp., $35 Noted events in his life were: * Alt. Birth: Alt. Birth, 7 Jun 1709. * Occupation: : Colonel Of The Militia. Landon married Elizabeth Wormeley on 16 Nov 1732 in Christ Church , Loudoun Co, VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Frances Addison Carter was born in Sabine Hall. ii. Elizabeth Wormeley Carter was born in 1732 in Ref#5B4/. iii. Robert Wormeley Carter was born on 7 Jun 1734. iv. Landon Carter Jr., of Pittsylvania was born in Aug 1738 and died in 1801 in Pittsylvania, Prince William Co, VA Age At Death 63, at age 63. v. John Carter of Sudley (born in 1739 Sabine Hall, Richmond, VA - died in 1789) Landon next married Maria Byrd, daughter of Unknown and Unknown, in 1742. Maria was born on 16 Jan 1727 and died on 29 Nov 1744, at age 17. Children from this marriage were: i. Maria Carter was born in 1744 and died in 1817, at age 73. Landon next married Elizabeth Beale, daughter of Unknown and Unknown, in 1746. Elizabeth was born in 1709. General Notes: Carter County, Tennessee, was named for Landon Carter, Sr. The countyseat was named Elizabethton for his wife, Elizabeth Beale. See page 304,The Minute Man, S. A. R., for December, 1925. The diary of Col. Landon Carter, of York Co., Va., for June, 1776,mentions Wm. Beale, gent, John Beale, Captain Beale, John E. Beale, andB. Beale. See William and Mary Quarterly, Vols. XX and XXI. Landon Carter, Sr.'s, will was probated Feb. 22, 1779, in York Co., Va.See Va. Hist. Mag., Vol. XXIX. Children from this marriage were: i. Judith Carter. ii. Fanny Carter. iii. Lucy Carter. iv. Beale Carter. v. Susannah Carter. 257. Elizabeth Wormeley, daughter of John Wormeley and Elizabeth, was born on 16 Nov 1713 in Rosegill, Middlesex Co, VA Ref (5B1) and died on 31 Jan 1740 in Age At Death 27, at age 26. General Notes: Richmond County, VA - Will of Landon Carter, 1770/1779 Will of Landon Carter (1770/1779) of Sabine Hall, Richmond County, Virginia In the Name of God Amen, I Landon Carter of Sabine Hall in Richmond County being of sound and disposing mind and memory the fourth day of September in the year of our Lord seven hundred and seventy do make this my last Will and Testament hereby revoking all other Wills that have been heretofore made by me. Imprimis. I desire that no other Ceremony may be used at my Burial than such as are common in the Church of England, and let those who chuse to mourn for me, do it as they please out of what I may leave them. Item 1st. I intend that my son Robert Wormeley Carter shall have one half of my slaves excepting I have hereafter given to George Carter my grandson and to Robert Hamilton and the other half much the same excepting just mentioned to be actually divided between my sons Landon Carter and John Carter. But whereas I have by a kind of gift or schedule signed by me the twenty second of December in the year Seven thousand and sixty hereunto annexed in a manner made over and given to my sons Landon and John forty two slaves to be equally divided between them. And whereas I have also given to my son Robert Wormley Carter fourteen slaves the thirteenth day of November in the same years and Schedule hereunto annexed which said several slaves of said sons have severally and respectively had the possession of agreeable to such intended Gifts. I do hereby appoint my friends Mr. Nelson Berkeley, Mr. Robert Beverly, The Honble. John Tayloe and Mr. Richard Parker my trustees to divide all my slaves except as before mentioned to George Carter & Robert Hamilton into four equal parts and I do desire that in the said division they have negros to the number and not to the Quality of these Slaves that have already been given or mentioned to have been given by me (but not their increase) to my said sons the gifts before mentioned so as my intention may be complied with in giving my estate as I have before declared (to wit) two fourths of my slaves to be divided to my son Robert Wormley Carter to be allotted him by my said Trustees in which lot Johnson a Mulatto, Betty a daughter to old Frank and [creased - next two-three lines partially illegible] not their increase may be included. One fourth part of my said slaves including those before mentioned to be given by deed as aforesaid (but not their increase) so my son Landon Carter and his [illegible] fourth part including those slaves before said to be given by the said Deed but not their increase. To my son John Carter to be allotted him by my said trustees as aforesaid, and in order to prevent any [illegible] that may otherwise happen in the Division and for a future [illegible] to my said Trustees in the division of my slaves as aforesaid I do discharge my intention to be that my several Sons amt. stand to their satisfaction in the slaves I have by deed as aforesaid given them so that the number of such slaves whereby given by the deed as aforesaid must be the principal Consideration of my said trustees and the division to be made as aforesaid without their [illegible] from the date of the said gift which I intended each son should [illegible- fold/crease] [page 2] by as I subjected them to any loss that might happen in the Slaves given them as before. Item 2d. As I have given so large a proportion of my slaves to my son Robert lest it should be thought that the slaves which I hold under the Will of my deceased brother George Carter are entailed (though I am fully persuaded they are not) I do declare it to be my Will and desire that my said son Robert should only have one Moiety or half part of all my slaves including of such as may be adjudged to be entailed upon him on any suit or [examination?] to be brought by him or given on his favour of his heirs for the recovery of them upon my Brother George’s Will. Item 3d. I give and devise to my son Robert Wormeley Carter and his heirs forever all my lands in the counties of York, Charles City, King & Queen, Lancaster, Northumberland, Richmond, Westmoreland, King George & Stafford and all my lands upon Chenandoah [sic] River as is all those in the County of Frederick as that tract on the blue Ridge on the Virginia side of Chimans River as it is called by the upper Inhabitants [crease - illegible] I have hereinafter given to Robert Hamilton in case that tract may happen in King George, Stafford or Prince William Counties. Item 4th. In Confirmation of a deed I have only intended to make to my Sons Landon and John I do give to them both of my Bull Run Tracts of Land to be equally divided between them in the manner following. First the whole land to be run round from the Corner Tree by John Young’s Plantation to the new tract on the Piney branch along the line that divides Mr. Page’s land and Mr. Armistead’s formerly my brother George’s land from my largest tract and from there round the first two tracts to the first mentioned corner tree at John Young’s as before. Then by a line to be run from [illegible] in that first line from John Youngs corner to the Piney Branch so that the said lines shall run below the old quarter called the Bull Quarter and the New Quarter seated upon the Fork of the Run called the Cow Quarter to be divided and equally affect the two Quarters upon which my two sons are seated (to wit) my son Landon on the old Quarter and my son John on the New Quarter; this division to be quite equal in [illegible] as I expect a dividing line to run to [illegible] here in the bounding lines on the back or other side of those tracts as to also make the Division equal in goodness. The lower part of which division I give to my Son Landon and his heirs forever. And the upper part of the said Division I give to my Son John and his heirs forever [fold/torn] or any three of them to see this dividing line run so at my intention may be perfectly complied with for I always intended that Landon should have the old Quarter and the lands claimed for that Quarter use over Bull Run, and that my Son John should have the New Quarter and the lands claimed for that Quarter towards the old Quarter before my sons either of them seated these and I hope this dividing line can be made equally between both of them with as little damage as possible to either of them when a [illegible] is had to the time of this intended division which to be sure was about the time of the date of that Gift or Schedule hereunto annexed which gives the forty-two slaves into their possession. Item 5th. I give and devise unto my son Landon Carter and his heirs forever one moiety or half part of my lands on Goose Creek (that is ) such [bottom of page missing]. [page 3] them as are situate lying and being in Loudoun, Fairfax, Prince William or Fauquier Counties. The other moiety or half part of my said lands on Goose Creek and so forth I give and devise unto my son John Carter and his heirs forever. The lands on both sides of Chenandoah River however given before to my son Robert excepted, provided any part of them shall lie in either of the Counties of Loudoun, Fairfax, Prince William, or Fauquier. And also that Tract on Goose Creek adjoining to Leesborough Town which I have hereinafter given to my Grandson George. And also that tract of land on Summer Duck Run which I have hereinafter given to Robert Hamilton son of the late Gilbert Hamilton to be accepted if either of the said Tracts shall be in either Fauquier, Prince William, Fairfax or Loudoun Counties. The division of these lands on Goose Creek between my said two sons Landon and John Carter to be made by my [fold - one line illegible] whom they shall appoint at the reasonable expence of my said two sons. Item 6. Having paid my Daughter Berkeley her full fortune long ago and also given her her Mothers gold watch new fitted up and with a new gold Chain to it I only hereby give her the sum of twenty pounds Current money to be disposed of by her as she may please. Item 7. Having likewise paid off one half (to wit) four hundred pounds sterling of my daughter Maria Beverly’s fortune the remaining four hundred pounds sterling if it should be unpaid at the time of my death, I do direct my three sons Robert Landon and John to pay as soon as conveniency will permit of together towit the law [fold - line illegible] on the said four hundred pounds [illegible] from the second year after the marriage of my said Daughter Maria to Mr. Robert Beverly in the same proportion that they my sons are directed to pay off their younger Sisters fortunes hereafter mentioned and I also give unto my Daughter Beverly a handsome gold watch and chain together with the sum of twenty pounds Current money to be disposed of by her as she may please. [page 4] Item 8. I give unto my Daughter Lucy the sum of eight hundred pounds sterling to be paid to her by her Brothers Robert Landon and John in the same proportion which they take any Slaves to wit Robert one half Landon one fourth and John one fourth hoping and indeed directing that she shall be contented with the interest thereof from the day of my death until it shall be convenient for them in any reasonable time to pay their respective parts of the said Legacy And I also give to my said Daughter Lucy a handsome gold watch and chain together with the sum of twenty pounds Current money to be disposed of by her as she shall please which watch and money I hereby direct my sons to provide in their same proportion that they are ordered to pay her fortune in And it is my desire that if she chuses it she may live with either of her Brothers without any expence of board And that my Negroe Girl Franky (but not any increase of the said Frankys) before allotted as a Child of Mulattos Betty’s to my son Robert as his part of the division of my slaves may wait upon my said Daughter Lucy until she shall marry or die for which purpose my Trustees are desired to compensate my son Robert in the division as before which they are requested to allot for the time which this Wench Franky may attend my daughter Lucy. Item 9. If my Daughter Judith should be under the age of twenty one years or not married at the time of my death I give unto her the same fortune of eight hundred pounds Sterling to be paid to her in the same manner as her Sister Lucys is directed to be paid. And in case of my said Daughter Judith should die before she arrived to the age of twenty one years or marries, it is my will that the said Legacy shall sink into the estate of my three sons in the same proportion in which they are directed to [page 5] raise it but the [interest?] amount heretofore of the same for as long as she shall live after my death under age or unmarried annually to be paid to her. And also I give her a handsome Gold watch and Chain together with the sum of twenty pounds Current money to be disposed of as she shall please which watch and money are to be provided by her Brothers as is directed in the devise to her Sister Lucy. And as my daughter Judith may be under age and unmarried at the time of my decease in such case I appoint her three Brothers to be her Guardians and also direct that she may live with which of them she pleases without any expences of Board the Interest of her fortune from my death being sufficient to cloath and otherwise maintain her. And that my Negro Wench Whinney (but not any of the said Winneys increase) also constantly wait upon her so long as she shall live single for which purpose I desire my Trustees before mentioned may pay a proper consideration to which ever of my Sons the said Winney may fall in the division of my Slaves which they are requested to allot for the time that the said Winney shall be so waiting on my Daughter Judith. Item 10th. I intend to have given to Robert Hamilton Son of the late Gilbert Hamilton that tract of land which I purchased of Tobias Pursell lying and being on Summer duck Run in which soever County it may be, together with six young working slaves one third to be females, to be provided then two years after my decease by all my Sons in the same proportion that they are directed to pay their Sister’s Legacies. I say I intended this Legacy to the said Robert Hamilton and his heirs forever; but having seen every good purpose of this my intention in great danger of being affected through the weakness of his mother in keeping him at home to loiter and mispend his time without the last Chance of improving himself to take care of (perhaps) all that he will ever have upon, I will now attempt to take that case for him. Therefore I hereby desire the said six Slaves to be purchased within two years after my decease by my sons as before mentioned and their increase unto the said tract of land lying and being [fold - most of line illegible] that the said land and Slaves go first to the said Robert Hamilton as soon as he arrives to the age of twenty one years after my death, for and during his natural life and after his decease the said lands and slaves, together with their increase, to descend to the heirs of his Body lawfully begotten, and from want of such the said land to descend to my son Robert and his heirs forever, but the said Slaves and those with all their increase to return to my said three Sons Robert, Landon and John and their heirs forever in the same proportion as they are directed to purchase the said Slaves (that is) Robert one half of all the Slaves and their increase, Landon one fourth and John one fourth of the said Slaves and their increase. [page 6] Item 11th. Reflecting with a grateful as well as Brotherly concern that the name of George would be lost in my Family from whom I had received a very comfortable part of my Estate And being persuaded that through my means my Son Robert had a Child & heir baptized by the name of George, Now, to continue such an affectionate will and grateful Benefaction to some degree and permanency There by order and direct that my tract of land adjacent and Continuous to the Town of Leesborough in the County of Loudoun shall be called and go by the name of Georgia. And if it should not be done before my death to be immediately seated with Twelve young working Slaves one half of these females to be chosen by my Trustees our of the young Slaves that I leave behind me before any division shall be made of my Slaves among my Sons as is before directed which Lands and Slaves together with their increase I hereby give unto my Grandson George Carter the Son of Robert Wormley Carter and to his heirs forever to be immediately invested in his father Robert Wormeley Carter to and for the use of the said George in the manner following (to wit) That two thirds of the profits arising annually out of the land so seated with Slaves shall be constantly accounted for by my Son Robert in the County Court of Richmond during the minority of the said George, which two thirds shall from time to time be applied according back value towards purchasing other Slaves for the said George Carter property and are to be seated on the said land. The other third part of the profits of the said land and Slaves during such his Son George’s minority I hereby give to my Son Robert as an increment to his particular case in the Improving of this land and Slaves settled as before. And also to [illegible] his natural affection unto every possible endeavor for the Educating of his said Child who he has said by my leisure tho constant application as Capable of a very good Instruction and notwithstanding until lately the door of his knowledge has not been attempted to be opened back by the common faced modes of Instruction not justifiable to all my youthful {grammar?]. However this Devise to be subject to the contingency following (That is) Provided that my Grandson George shall live to the age of Twenty one years or be married by the Consent of his father. In such such case only the Division of land and slaves as willed to him [fold - half illegible] out of the profits to be made of the said Estate to him and his heirs forever. but if my Grandson George does not live to the age of twenty one years or marry as aforesaid then I give the said land and Slaves together with their Increase and addition to be made to the Estate by the profits ordered to be laid out as before to the next younger Son to George Carter that may be born to my son Robert who shall be alive at such time of the said George’s death before he comes to age or marries as aforesaid, and to the heirs forever of such Child. And in case one such Child shall be born alive to take this Estate according to the articles intended them then the land so settled with Slaves and their increase together with whatever part of their profit, which shall or shall not be applied as before directed I give to be divided between the two second Sons that may be alive at that time of my Sons Landon [page 7] and John Carter and their heirs forever And in Case no such second Sons shall be alive at the intended time of their Limitation the said Land to descend one half of it to my son Robert and his heirs forever the other half to my sons Landon and John and their heirs forever & The whole Slaves as before to be divided as I have before directed Robert to have one half and Landon and John the other half. Item 12. I give and bequeath unto my Trustees before mentioned to each of them Twenty pounds Current money to be disposed of as they shall severally please, which I devise my Sons to pay them respectively in the Same proportion in which they are to pay their Sisters’ Legacies. Item 13. I give and bequeath to my son Robert all my household furniture at Sabine hall including my Book Cases and Books together with my Chariot and harness and also all my Horses Mares Cattle Sheep and hoggs in the County of Richmond or elsewhere that shall at the time of my death be either on the estate or other plantations which I have hereby given him As I have already given to my sons Landon and John Carter all the Slaves of every kind on my Bull Run plantations when [illegible] and then up to them which were to have been inserted in the Gift before mentioned of the Slaves delivered into their possession. Therefore I do not intend that my Trustees shall make any division of this part of my personal estate. [One line scratched out]. Neither do I desire there shall be any Appraisement of my personal Estate. Determining so likely that all and every part of my Estate either as real personal shall be subject in my Sons hands to whom it is given to the payment of what debts I may owe at my death and to the Legacies disposed of by this my Will in the same proportion that i have given my Slaves to them. Item 14. I constitute and appoint my three sons Robert Landon and John Executors of this my last Will and Testament. Item 15. It is my will and desire that my said three sons Robert Landon & John before any division and allotment of my Estate by my Trustees be made as aforesaid every of them enter into separate Bonds with good security to my said Trustees with condition for the payment of the Proportion with which these several Estates hereby given are intended to be charged by this my Will either of my debts or my Legacies such bonds I desire may be recorded in some County Court. Item 16. If there should be any part[fold - illegible] desire that every such disputes may be referred to the said Richard Parker in whose integrity and judgment I hereby assign him that I place an affectionate confidence having [illegible] that his calm consideration of a man of judgment and integrity is in fact a more formable way of determination according to [illegible] than can generally be had from the possible confusion or private partiality frequently to be met with in Courts of law. Therefore I respectively recommend and positively direct that the determination of the said Parker shall be abided by as the proper mode of construing the meaning of this my will. Item 17. Having seen some strange opinions relative to the Salves devised by my deceased Father to his Sons in which opinions further inaccurately formed or inadvertently entered into against the true meaning of words and impressions it is given out that the said Slaves are entailed upon by [page 8] said Sons. Now altho I am convinced that no such determination can ever be justly obtained in any Court of Law of Equity and have frequently heard my Son Robert Wormeley Carter disclaim that he did not think that such an opinion could ever be entered into by any man that ever read the Codicil of his Grandfather expressly revoking every such intention of Entailing the said Slaves: Yet not knowing how far interest on any other disguised motive may lead a man against the real dictates of his own Conscience, I do hereby positively revoke every clause or clauses relative to any desire or disposal of any part of my own Estate whether consisting of land Slaves Stock or any other personal matter whatever (illegible) by this my absolute Revocation do take away and remove from any person whatsoever to be (illegible) by such by such dispute in my said will all right and title whatsoever hereby given on any part of my Estate to such persons. And do also liability and bona fide give such Estate so revoked to the person or persons who shall assign by any just right on the Will of my Fathers relative to the Slaves given by him to me, be affected or in any manner whatsoever inferred by any such Suit or determination upon it. And as I have in the Schedule before mentioned given a Wench by the name of Frank the Granddaughter of the late Maria Frank whom I received as a part of my first Wifes portion I do hereby declare that at the time I made such Gift of such Wench Frank I had no Conception of any such compunction of my Father’s Will as is before mentioned. Therefore not withstanding I do not in any Gift to my Son Robert make any Condition relative to the heirs of his keeping her the Said Wench Frank. I do hereby also claim that such a price of injustices is in my Conscience so much against every Bond of Equity that on any recovery had relative to the Slaves given by my Father to me I hope it will be decreed that this Wench Frank and all her Increase shall in such case be the property only of such person or persons who shall be affected by such Recovery if had as aforesaid[illegible] and was my Will and intention that that Wench Frank and her Increase should be the property of my son Robert upon condition that neither he himself or his Heirs should take any such [illegible] of my said Fathers Will. Item 18. I do imagine that my three Sons, Robert, Landon and John will be glad at my death to be invested with an absolute property in my Slaves. Moses Will and Jack whom I have heretofore only lent to wait upon them, therefore I give to my Son Robert his man Moses as his absolute property to my Son Landon his man Will as his absolute property and to my Son John his man Jack as his absolute property, especially directing my Trustees as aforesaid only to look upon them only as a Slave in each of my Sons in the division hereby directed to be made, without any Consideration as to their real value. Item 19. Having now endeavored and I hope affected an agreeable disposal of my whole Estate agreeable to my desire and intention. I hereby utterly disown and disavow any Right or title [illegible] that may at any [page 9] Time hereafter be got up to any part of my Estate real or personal as a Gift from me in my lifetime by any person whatsoever and do positively declare that all the Right and title that any one shall claim to any part of my Estate if not to be found in this my Will, is in its making a fraudulent attempt. However just I may have endeavored to be in this disposal of my Estate some persons no doubt with more rashness than Consideration will attempt to charge me with some degree of partiality in giving so large a proportion of my Slaves to my Eldest Son, But altho’ the Law pays great Compliments to Primogeniture, as a parent from whose loins all my Sons are equally descended, I have not indulged myself with the least partiality of the kind. Neither have I suffered any resentment whatever to take place in the penning of this my Will. Therefore without [----isly] upon the right I have to do with my own as I please, I now explain my reason for such a large proportion of my Slaves given to my Son Robert in Lands are all entailed upon and as they could not in such case be given by me to his Brothers. In order to make a decent provision for them I have endeavored with prudence to divide between my younger sons some of the best of my fee simple land up the Country which are in their nature so much richer than the entailed lands that have been constantly working without any [illegible] improvement, excepting the Spot at Sabine hall under my own Eyes, that I am Certain are large crops of every thing so the full may be made by half the number of slaves on the lands granted to my Sons Landon and John can be had on the entailed lands by double the number of Slaves. Again it may be objected that I have given a part of my upper fee simple lands to my Son Robert but I have done this with the same view that I gave my land upon Goose Creek to my sons Landon and John. That each of my Sons may have something to devolve to their Younger Children should their families be numerous which my Son Robert could not otherwise have had out of his entailed lands. Lastly. I am now come to the grateful praise with a sincere heart, to my Creator and Father, my Judge, in all the final divine [illegible] which he has been pleased to reveal himself to mankind as Father Son and Holy Ghost mystically unifying in , or emanating from the one great God of the Universe I say let him thank him with sincerity for all his miracles, but more expressly after a count of [fold] I shall be able to pursue his justification providing for that family with which he has been pleased to bless me. Therefore in testimony that this my last will and Testament I do hereunto set my hand and seal the day and year above written. The said Landon Carter being in a perfect calm disposition of mind do claim this to be his last Will and Testament before us who have subscribed our marks as Witnesses thereof in his presence at his Request. Walker Tomlin John Beale Will. Beale junr. [page 10] A Schedule of the Slaves given to my several Sons agreeable to the Deeds of Gift mentioned in my Will. November the thirteenth One Thousand Seven hundred and forty. to my Son Robert Wormely: Sawney, Jenny, Charles, Jenny, Nanny now working at Hickory Thicket, Nancy now living at Landsdown; Will, George, Dick, Frank, Beck, Alice, Betty, Nanny now living at Aquia in all fourteen slaves, to the loss of which only he is Stand; and is to have Such Increase of them as shall be born after the date before mentioned. The rest of the Slaves he is possessed of are his no longer than my life now and to fall into the division of my Estate. December the Twenty Second One Thousand Seven hundred and Sixty to my Son Landon, Tom, Harry, Dick, Scott, Joc, Ezo, [illegible], Arthur, Tom, Nelson, Arthur, Sarah, Esther, Peggy, Kate, Fortunes, Kate, Sarah, Priss, Suckey in all twenty Slaves; to the loss of which only he is to stand; and is to have such Increase of them as shall be born after the date before mentioned. December the Twenty Second One Thousand Seven hundred and Sixty to my son John; James, Moses, Davy, Ritchie, Sam, Hart, Robin, Jack, Robert, James, Tony, Patty, Kate, Mary, Sarah, Mary, Bridget, Betty, Eve, Beck; in all twenty slaves; to the loss of which only he is stand; and is to have such increase of them as shall be born after the date before mentioned. N.B. The above slaves given to my Sons Landon and John were at the time they were given them upon their lands on Bull Run and then also on these lands a Negroe Wench named Kate, and a Waggoner named George which are to be the property of both of them;/ but my Negro Carpenter Locust who is also there is to be reckoned in my Estate to be divided. Sabin Hall Jany 21, 1761. This Schedule also attached by Coll. Carter the fourth day of September 1770. Landon Carter.. Witnesses: Walker Tomlin John Beale Will. Beale Junr. [page 11] I intend this as a codicil to my last Will and Testament bearing Date the fourth day of Sept. 1770 which I have annexed thereto. I have thought it both reasonable and consistent to all my said Will with respect to some Legacies given therein, first as to several devises and Bequests to my Daughter Judith, I do revoke them altogether and make them null and void to all Intents and purposes; and in lieu thereof I do by this Codicil make the following Provision for her; I do order and direct that my Executors in my Will named do annually during her marriage with the said Reubin Beale provide such wearing apparel as they shall think Convenient and proper for herself to be paid for by my Executors in the same proportion they are directed to pay off my Daughter Lucy’s fortune and if she should survive her said husband then I give and devise to her my said Daughter Judith during her natural life to be paid by my Executors in the like proportion the annual Sum of Forty pounds and on such continge Elizabeth married Colonel Landon Carter Sr., of Sabine Hall on 16 Nov 1732 in Christ Church , Loudoun Co, VA. 258. Gilbert Hamilton . Gilbert married Anne Beale. Children from this marriage were: i. Robert Hamilton. ii. John Tayloe Hamilton. iii. Elizabeth Hamilton. iv. Ann Hamilton. v. Eupham Hamilton. vi. Janet Hamilton (born about 1749 Richmond, VA - died between 7 Jul 1799 and 16 Dec 1805 in Sudley, Prince William Co,) 259. Anne Beale, daughter of Thomas Beale and Elizabeth Taverner, was born on 3 Sep 1711 in North Farnham Parish, Richmond Co, VA and died after Jan 1778 in Will Dated Jan 12, 1778. Codicil Dated July 1781, Probated Aug.2 1784, after age 66. Anne married Gilbert Hamilton. 260. Benjamin Grayson, son of John Grayson and Susannah White, was born between 1700 and 1704 in Scotland and died about 1757 in Prince Wm. Co., VA., about age 57. General Notes: This information was found in "Early Families of Eastern and Southeastern Kentucky" by William C. Kozee. A copy at the Fairborn, Ohio LDS Library. Grayson Family of Prince William County Virginia and Carter County, Kentucky. The Grayson family of VA. and KY. is of English or Scottish extraction. Yorkshire, England, appears to be the true early home of the family. However, members of the family lived in Scotland. The poll tax lists of Yorkshire, England, as of the year 1379, bear the names of Thomas Grayson, Johannes Grayson, Thomas Grayfson. Emma Grefeson, Mary Grayson and George Grayson resided at Salwicke, England, in 1638 and John Greason lived at Leonaster, England, in 1637. This is information taken from document written by John Breckinridge Grayson Jr. in 1877. From information that I have found though it shows Benjamin Grayson to be the son of John Grayson and Susannah White ?. The first of the Grayson's, in America, of whom there is any record at hand, was Benjamin, who with his sister, emigrated from England or Scotland to Westmoreland County VA., afterwards settling on the Occoquan River near the spot which later became Colchester. His family in England are now known to his descendants. Those gone before my time have told my elder relatives that Benjamin Grayson was a man of exceedingly fine address, and notably was of good blood. He came to America in the early part of the 18th century. He was supposed to be the younger son of a refined and wealthy family, if not of the nobility; and his acquirements, person and habits bore ample evidence of it. In his new home he became a merchant trading in tobacco largely with vessels in the then Bay of Occoquan, and carried on a large commission business for the captains and supercargoes. Seen the wants of the people in the new country, he planned and executed for their benefit and improvement. Among many branches of his extensive business he started a large wholesale trade in homemade crackers and sea biscuits, and wheat bread, which extended to every settlement from Occoquan to the mountains. At that time cornbread was the universal provision of the staff of life, and his starting the wheat bread and cracker branch of his business was gladly welcomed by both the colonists and the captains of the foreign vessels trading in the Bay of Occoquan and at Dumfries. His great industry and judicious management of his affairs enabled him to acquire a large estate; and the great esteem and popularity, which his probity and diligence obtained, were the cause of his being made executor to some very wealthy children of the gentry. Benjamin Grayson left Westmoreland County in 1710 or 20, and settled in the town of Dumfries, Prince William County, VA., where he was largely engaged in the mercantile and shipping business. Dumfries was at that time the county seat of Prince William County and a port of entry and export. The largest vessels for half a century were borne on the creek from the Potomac River to Dumfries, and her wharves and warehouses were scenes of great commercial activity. The decadence of Dumfries dates chiefly from the rise of Alexandria and Baltimore, and the gradual subsidence of the water entrance to her wharves. The once broad and deep water course has dwindled to an insignificant creek, and her wharves have disappeared, and where once stood her warehouses are fields of corn and waste lands. There still stands within her limits about a dozen of more handsome houses, built of English brick, with fine marble porches at the entrance evidence of the former opulence of Dumfries. Many of the other houses still standing are built of frame, and present still a good appearance. A destructive fire in 1848 swept over Dumfries and much of the town was destroyed. Benjamin Grayson resided at Dumfries where he married a rich widow, Mrs. Linton, of whom mention is made further on. Upon his marriage to the Miss or Mrs. Ewell, by whom he had no issue, he built a residence near the Occoquan and Potomac Rivers on a large tract of land he owned, and called the estate "Belle Air", in honor of the old place further up the county, which had been the home of his second wife. The residence was a fine large mansion, situated on a table land elliptical in shape, fronting the Potomac River, which is about one mile distant, and that point about four miles wide. The mansion was built in manorial style, with lofty columned front, and with massive carved oaken doors, and wainscoting. The estate was largely cultivated and noted for its fruits and flowers. After the death of Benjamin Grayson, it passed by inheritance to his son, the Reverend Spence Grayson, of the Church of England. He, Benjamin Grayson, was colonel of the militia in the year 1740, a large purchaser of lands in Virginia, ( and that part afterwards Kentucky) from persons with whom he had dealings and was first among the most popular and esteemed gentlemen in the county in which he resided, Prince William County. He married the rich widow Linton, whose maiden name was Susanna Monroe, sister of Spence Monroe the father of President James Monroe, who was from an old and distinguished Scotch family. Susanna Monroe first married a Mr. Tyler, and then Linton, both of whom left her on son and large estates. The sister of Benjamin Grayson married Mr. Harrison the ancestor of Col. Burr Harrison, of the Revolutionary Army, and of Matthew Harrison, lawyer of Dumfries. The name of Spence was introduced into the Monroe family by intermarriage to a Monroe with a lady of that ancient, wealthy and respectable family, as is evident from many of the descendants having been so named. The names of Susan M. And Susanna Monroe were also long adhered to in the several branches. After the death of Susanna Monroe, he, Benjamin Grayson, married the widow Ewell, by who he had no issue. This lady was of the same family as was the late General Ewell, of the Confederate Army. Benjamin Grayson departed this life 1757 at his residence "Belle Air" in Prince William Co., VA. The burial services were performed by the Rev. Mr. Scott, of the Church of England. He left a handsome estate; and an unblemished name for the glory of his posterity, for their edification and example. The Graysons of America, even if beyond the mighty ocean the name of the family of their progenitor is shrouded in uncertainty from them, which the Revolutionary War, time and neglect to investigate have but intensified, have indeed abundant reason to be satisfied with the broken link they find upon the old Bay of the Occoquan of Virginia, our noble mother country. There they meet with the energetic and resolute colonists having a home in the virgin country, and living a life of manly nobility, and bequeathing to posterity the most worthy example of good deeds and the character of an honest and fearless Christian gentleman. Benjamin married Susana Monroe in 1729 in Probably Lancaster Co., VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Benjamin Grayson Jr. was born about 1730 in Colchester, Fairfax, VA. and died in 1768, about age 38. ii. Rev. Spence Monroe Grayson was born in 1734 in Belle Air, Prince Wm. Co., VA. and died in Dec 1798 in Belle Air, Prince Wm. Co., VA., at age 64. iii. Col. William Grayson (born in 1736 Dumfries, Spotsylvania, VA. - died on 29 Sep 1789 in Albermarie Co., VA.) iv. Susan Monroe Grayson was born in 1743. 261. Susana Monroe, daughter of Andrew Monroe and Elinor Spence, was born in 1695 in Westmoreland Co., VA. and died in Nov 1752 in Belle Air, Prince Wm. Co., VA., at age 57. General Notes: She was first married to a Mr. Tyler and then second to Mr. Linton both had been rich. She was left a rich widow when she married Col. Benjamin Grayson. She was the sister of Spence Monroe who was the father of President James Monroe, and was from an old distinguished Scotch family. Susana married Benjamin Grayson in 1729 in Probably Lancaster Co., VA. 262. Bayne Smallwood,(3) son of Col. James Smallwood and Hester Evans, was born in 1711 in Charles, Maryland and died in 1761-1781 in Charles, Maryland, at age 50. General Notes: Excerpt from "Smallwood State Park History" by The Maryland Department of Natural Resouces: "Bayne Smallwood was a Charles County delegate to the Maryland Assembly and a justice of the Charles County Court. In private life Bayne was a merchant and tobacco planter. He owned a large tract of land on the Potomac River called Mattawoman Plantation." Bayne married Priscilla Heabard about 1740 in , Charles, Maryland. Children from this marriage were: i. Lucy Heabard Smallwood was born about 1734 in <, Charles, Maryland> and died after 1768 in , Charles, Maryland, after age 34. ii. Major General William Smallwood Governor of Marland was born in 1732 in Charles, Maryland and died on 14 Feb 1792, at age 60. iii. Eleanor Smallwood (born about 1744 Charles, Maryland) iv. Elizabeth Smallwood was born about 1736 in <, Charles, Maryland>. v. Heabard Smallwood was born about 1740 in <, Charles, Maryland>. vi. Priscilla Smallwood was born about 1742 in <, Charles, Maryland>. vii. Margaret Smallwood was born about 1738 in <, Charles, Maryland>. 263. Priscilla Heabard,(3) daughter of William Heabard and Margaret Newton, was born about 1721 in St.Paul's Parish, Stafford, Virginia. Priscilla married Bayne Smallwood about 1740 in , Charles, Maryland. Bayne was born in 1711 in , Charles, Maryland and died in 1761-1781 in , Charles, Maryland, at age 50. Children from this marriage were: i. Lucy Heabard Smallwood was born about 1734 in <, Charles, Maryland> and died after 1768 in , Charles, Maryland, after age 34. ii. William Smallwood was born in 1732 in <, Charles, Maryland> and died on 14 Feb 1792, at age 60. iii. Eleanor Smallwood was born about 1744 in <, Charles, Maryland>. iv. Elizabeth Smallwood was born about 1736 in <, Charles, Maryland>. v. Heabard Smallwood was born about 1740 in <, Charles, Maryland>. vi. Priscilla Smallwood was born about 1742 in <, Charles, Maryland>. vii. Margaret Smallwood was born about 1738 in <, Charles, Maryland>. viii. William Smallwood was born about 1741 in , Charles, Maryland. Priscilla next married Bayne Smallwood about 1740 in , Charles, Maryland. General Notes: Excerpt from "Smallwood State Park History" by The Maryland Department of Natural Resouces: "Bayne Smallwood was a Charles County delegate to the Maryland Assembly and a justice of the Charles County Court. In private life Bayne was a merchant and tobacco planter. He owned a large tract of land on the Potomac River called Mattawoman Plantation." Priscilla next married Bayne Smallwood, son of Prier Smallwood and Elizabeth Stone, about 1740 in , Charles, Maryland. Bayne was born in 1711 in , Charles, Maryland and died in 1761-1781 in , Charles, Maryland, at age 50. Children from this marriage were: i. Lucy Heabard Smallwood was born about 1734 in <, Charles, Maryland> and died after 1768 in , Charles, Maryland, after age 34. ii. William Smallwood was born in 1732 in <, Charles, Maryland> and died on 14 Feb 1792, at age 60. iii. Eleanor Smallwood was born about 1744 in <, Charles, Maryland>. iv. Elizabeth Smallwood was born about 1736 in <, Charles, Maryland>. v. Heabard Smallwood was born about 1740 in <, Charles, Maryland>. vi. Priscilla Smallwood was born about 1742 in <, Charles, Maryland>. vii. Margaret Smallwood was born about 1738 in <, Charles, Maryland>. viii. William Smallwood was born about 1741 in , Charles, Maryland. 264. Captain Thomas Carter Jr., son of Captain Thomas Carter Sr. and Katherine Dale, was born on 4 Jun 1672 in Barford Plantation, Lancaster Co., VA and died in 1733, at age 61. General Notes: WILL OF THOMAS CARTER JR. All material on all these pages are copyrighted, please do not reproduce, copy, or distribute in any manner without permission. We are all willing to share our work, but many hours and dollars have gone into these records and all we would like is for each person to get the recognition and the "say-so" how their line is treated. Researchers - if I have not give you credit for information you have shared, please let me know. If you have additonal information, please be sure to send the source with it. Van Stilley found and shared this will with all of us. Will of Thomas Carter, Jr. Executed 24 April 1725, proved 10 October 1733. Recorded Lancaster Co., Va., Will Book 12, p. 279. In the name of God Amen the 24th day of April Seventeen twenty and eight I Thomas Carter of the County of Lancaster, Gent., being in good health and of sound and perfect memory and disposed to make and ordain this my last will and testament in manner and form following First I commend my soul unto the hands of Almighty God my creator and redeamer (sic), my body to the earth from whence it came to he decently interred and after my debts and funeral expenses first paid the rest of my estate as it hath pleased God to ___ withall [sic] I disposed in manner and form following Vizt Item I leave the whole use of my land negros [sic] and personal estate to my now loving wife Arabellah during her widowhood and after her day of marriage or death I do give as followeth Vizt Item I do give this land where I now live to my son Thom. Carter and his heirs forever. Item I do give one hundred fifty and two acres of land in King George County that is to say one half of my land there lying next the river to be divided across the land to my son Peter Carter and the male heirs of his body and for want of such heirs I do give it to my son James Carter and the male heirs of his body and if he fails of such heirs then I do give to my son Dale Carter and the male heirs of his body and if he failss of such heirs then I do give it to my son Charles Carter and the male heirs of his body, Item I do give one hundred fifty and two acres of land being the other half of my tract of land in King George County my son Edward Carter and the male heirs of his body and if he fails of such heirs then I do give it to my son Joseph Carter and the male heirs of his body and if he fails of such heirs then I do give it to my son Charles Carter and the male heirs of his body, Item I do give my negros Harry and Winney and her increase to my son Dale Carter and the male heirs of his body and if he fails of such heirs then I do give to my son Thomas Carter during his life and after his death I do give them to my grandson Thomas Carter and the male heirs of his body. Item I do give my negro Robin to my son Joseph Carter and the male heirs of his body and if he fails of such heirs then I do give them to my son Charles Carter and the male heirs of his body. Item I give my negro girl Nanny and her increase to my son Dan’l Carter and the male heirs of his body and if he fails of such heirs then I do give her and her increase to my son Peter Carter and the male heirs of his body and if he fails of such heirs then I do give her to my son Charles Carter and the male heirs [sic] body. I do give my negros Sarah and Mary and their increase to my [sic) Charles Carter and the male heirs of his body and if he fails of such heirs then I do give Sarah and her increase to my son James Carter and the male heirs of his body and I do give Mary to my grandson Jesse Carter and the male heirs of his body. Item I do give my best bed and furniture below stairs to my son Peter Carter. Item I do give the other above stairs to my son Edward. Item I do give my Great Bible to my son Thos. Carter. Item I do give all the rest of my personal estate to be equally divi ded amongst all my children I do nominate and appoint my loving wife Arrebellah my Exrx during her widowhood and after day of marriage or death I do appoint my son Peter Carter Exor of this my last will and testament and that he have the management of my son Charles till he shall come to the age of twenty years.. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal the day and year above written. Thos. Carter (seal.) Signed sealed and published in presents [sic] of John Carter, Harry Carter, Job Carter Notes for Capt. Thomas Carter Jr. Deed Book No. 11 1714-1728 Page 172 1720 This indenture made the Sixth day of August One Thousand Seven hundred & twenty. Between John Cook of ye parrish of Christ Church my County of Lancaster. Butcher of the one part and Thomas Carter Gent. of ye parrish & County aforsd of ye other part. Wittneseth that ye sd John Cook for & in consideration of one thousand pounds of tobbacco to him in hand paid by ye sd Thomas Carter ye receipt whereof ye sd John Cook doth hereby acknowledge to have rec'd & thereof & of every part& parcell thereof doth hereby acquitt exonerate & discharge ye sd Thomas Carter his heirs & assigns have given granted bargained and sold & confirmed. And by these presents Doe give grant Bargain Sell & Confirm unto unto ye sd Thomas Carter his heirs Extrs a certain parcell of land situated lying & being in ye parish & county aforsd & bounded as followeth Viz. Beginning at a marked Spannish Oak & Standing near a Cove that issueth out of a Creek - called Cabbin Neck Creek. Thence by a line of marked trees that divideth this land from ye land of Edward & Henry Carter to a corner white Oaks my aforsd To line Standing on ye side of a hill thence East by North to a Swamp that divideth this land from ye land of Richard Stevens & down ye sd Swamp ye Sevorall courses thereof to ye aforsd Creek and down ye sd Creek itts Sevorall courses near ye mouth of ye aforsd Cove and from thence Cross ye points to ye Spannish Oake where it first began. To have & to hold ye before menconed land wth ye appurts thereto belonging unto ye sd Thomas Carter his heirs & assigns forever And ye Said John Cook doth hereby promise Covenant & grant that ye sd Thomas Carter his heirs shall peaceably enjoy the aforsd land wth all ye Commoditys & hindrances wth all ye right title & intrust that ye sd. John Cook ever had or he or his heirs or assigns may have or pretend to have of more To ye sd Land or any part of parcell thereof by any ways or means what soever or howsoever And that ye sd Thomas Carter his heirs Extrs & shall or Lawfully may have hold & enjoy forever ye sd parcell of Land hrby granted wth out ye Lott Suit trouble Evietton & claim or demand of ye sd John Cook his Heirs Extrs or assigns or any other person or persons clayming or to claim by from assigns or heirs or any of those And ye sd John Cook doth hereby pronuns that Elizabeth his wife will acknowledge this deed at ye next Court held for ye County aforsd In Witness whereof he hath hereunto Lett his hand & Seale ye day & year first above written. Signed Sealed & delivered in JOHN COOK sealed ye presents of Henry Carter James Carter Thomas Carter Junr. Thomas Carter, Jr, second son of Capt Thomas and Katharine Dale Carter, born "on the 4th day of June 1672 betwn 3 & 4 aclock in the Morng and was Baptzd att ye new Church Augt 5th. Capt: John Lee -- Mr Th: Hayne ye Lady Ann Skipworth & Elizth Dale god parts.", inherited after his mother's death "Barford," the Carter home on Corotoman River, where he died the last of September, 1733. He appears first in the Lancaster records in 1686 when "Tho: Carter Junr" was a witness to a power of Attorney given by Wm Robinson, of Belfast, Ireland, then in Virginia, to "my trusty and well beloved friend Mr Thomas Carter of Corotoman in the County of Lancaster and Colony of Virginia." In 1696 he paid taxes on four persons: July 12, 1699, was appointed attorney for James Corneline; in 1700 probated his father's will and is mentioned in the probate as the second son. Dec. 12, 1705, he took the oath as a Justice of Lancaster court and served continuously from that date until May 14, 1729, nearly a quarter of a century, on the county bench. Serving with such men as Col Robert Carter, Capt William Ball, Richard Chichester, Henry Fleet, Thomas Lee, and John Burberville. April 7, 1711, he was commissioned by Governor Spotswood a captain in the Lancaster militia; his original commission has been preserved by the family. Besides being a planter he was also a merchant, and for a number of years was connected with "King" Carter of Corotoman in the mercantile business. "King" Carter spoke of him in his will in very high terms, as follows; 'Whereas Capt Thomas Carter hath gone through a series of Business for me several years together in selling divers cargoes of Goods and upon other accounts, of whose honesty and integrity I have always had a very good opinion . It is my will that such accounts of my affairs as he can make up, be received as satisfactory from him by my Ex'tors, and he be to no trouble at law upon my account. ' He also directs that all his "selling goods' coming in by that shipping be delivered to Capt Thomas Carter to be disposed of by him with the goods already under his care....... Besides the land inherited by his father, Capt Thomas Carter Jr had grants between the years 1700 and 1722 for 1023 acres in various Northern Neck counties, and in 1712 a grant for 2,400 acres in Stafford.... Sep 12 1706 he purchased lot No 88 in Queenstown, Lancaster County. It was the second lot from Anne Street and lay between Duke and Fairfax Streets...... Augs 6 1720 deed for twenty acres of land adjoining land of Edward and Henry Carter in Christ Church parish. "Tho: Carter Juner & Arabella Williamson was Mard ye 22d Aust, 1695" Prayer Book April 24, 1728 "Thomas Carter of the County of Lancaster Gent" made his will, probated Oct 10 1733. He left all estate to wife Arabella during her widowhood, after which it was to be divided among his eight sons as follows: Thomas to have the home place (Barford, the old home of the first Thomas); Peter to have the half of the King George plantation next the river 250 acres; Edward the other half; Dale to have negores Harry and Winny, and he failing heirs to go to son Thomas Carter's son Jesse; Joseph to have negro Robin; Daniel to have negro Nanny, Charles negroes Sarah and Mary, and he failing heirs to go to son Thomas Carter's son Thomas; James to have the "great bed and furniture above stairs"; Peter to have best bed and furniture below stairs; Edward another bed and furniture upstairs. Thomas to have the Bible. All children to share alike in the remainder of his land and personal property. Thomas married Arabella Williamson on 22 Aug 1695. Children from this marriage were: i. Thomas Carter III was born in 1696 and died in 1735 in Got The Barford Estate, at age 39. ii. Joseph Carter was born about 1697 in 1738 Moved To Spotsylvania and died in 1751 in Spotsylvania, about age 54. iii. Daniel Carter was born about 1699 and died in 1759, about age 60. iv. Edward Carter was born about 1705 and died in 1760 in Got Half The King George Property, about age 55. v. Peter Carter (born in 1706 Barford Plantation, Lancaster Co, VA - died in Jan 1790) vi. James Carter was born about 1707 and died in 1747, about age 40. vii. Dale Carter was born about 1708 and died on 12 Dec 1776 in Lancaster Co VA, about age 68. viii. Charles Carter was born in 1710 of Stafford & Amherst and died on 2 Nov 1766 in Amherst, at age 56. 265. Arabella Williamson, daughter of William Williamson and Anna Harrison, was born in 1675 and died in 1749, at age 74. General Notes: Probably was daughter of William Williamsonn son of James Williamson of Rappahannock County and a niece of Margaret Williamson who Married Capt. William Ball, Jr, prior to 1673. Took care of the two sons Jesse and Thomas after death of her son Thomas and his wife in 1737. Jesse and Thomas settled in Pittslyvania and were ancestors of that branch of the family. Noted events in her life were: * Education. pos problems with her parents. see note * Religion. in Underwood folder Arabella married Captain Thomas Carter Jr. on 22 Aug 1695. 266. John Norris,(3) son of William Norris and Martha Husband, was born in 1684 in Lancaster, VA and died on 9 Mar 1719 in VA, at age 35. John married Mary Opie. Children from this marriage were: i. Judith Norris (born about 1710 - died on 15 May 1765) 267. Mary Opie, daughter of Edward Opie and Unknown, was born in 1684 in Lancaster Co VA and died in 1723 in Lancaster Co VA, at age 39. Mary married John Norris. 268. Thomas Allen, Sr. was born in 1735 in Orange, NC and died on 30 Jul 1759 in Rockingham Co NC, at age 24. Thomas married Elizabeth Bethel on 30 Jul 1759 in Rockingham Co NC. Children from this marriage were: i. Daniel Allen (born in Feb 1759 Rockingham, N.C. - died on 30 Jul 1834 in Giles Co, Tennessee) ii. Moses Allen. iii. William Allen. iv. Allen. v. Bethel Allen. vi. Charity Lawerence Allen. vii. Nancy Phillips Allen. viii. Thomas Allen Jr. was born on 15 Sep 1790. 269. Elizabeth Bethel was born in 1740 in Rockingham Co NC. Elizabeth married Thomas Allen, Sr. on 30 Jul 1759 in Rockingham Co NC. 270. Richard Hale, son of Nicholas Hale and Ruth, was born on 8 Sep 1749 in Bedford Co., Virginia and died about 1832 in Giles Co., Tennessee, about age 83. Richard married Ann. Children from this marriage were: i. Richard Hale was born in 1775. ii. Ruth Hale was born in 1774. iii. Aletha Hale (born on 28 Oct 1771 Maryland - died on 16 Jun 1858 in Ethridge, Lawrence Co, Tennessee) 271. Ann . Ann married Richard Hale. 272. Dr. David Darnell Sr., son of John Darnell and Unknown, was born in 1650-1660 in St. Mary's County, Maryland and died in 1702 in Richmond Co VA, at age 52. General Notes: 1. RELIGIOUS TROUBLE; 1686; Maryland. DR. DAVID DARNALL WAS IN CONSTANT TROUBLE WITH MARYLAND AUTHORITIES OVER RELIGIOUS ISSUES, BEING DESCRIBED AS A MILITANT NON-CONFORMIST. THE ISSUE SEEMED TO BE ABOUT HIS WIFE BEING A QUAKER AND HIS DEFENSE OF QUAKERS IN MARYLAND. THIS ALSO INVOLVED PARSON JOHN WAUGH. AT THE STRONG REQUEST OF MARYLAND AUTHORITIES, DAVID MOVED TO STAFFORD CO. VA. IN 1689 AND THEN TO RICHMOND CO. VA. IN 1691. HIS ESTATE WAS INVENTORIED ON JUNE 30, 1702. DR. DARNALL'S ORIGIN IS THOUGHT TO BE ENGLAND. David married Margritt Morgan in 1676 in St. Mary's County, Maryland. Children from this marriage were: i. Morgan Darnell Sr. (born in 1678 St. Mary's County, Maryland - died on 1 Jul 1726 in Tin Pot Run, King George County, Virginia) 273. Margritt Morgan was born about 1658 in St. Mary's County, Maryland and died in 1724 in Richmond County Virginia, about age 66. General Notes: Event: 3 FEB 1702/3 Richmond Co., VA (Deed Book No. 3, page 102). Note: Margritt executed a Deed of Gift to her sons on 2-3-1702/1703. 1 Margritt married Dr. David Darnell Sr. in 1676 in St. Mary's County, Maryland. 288. Thomas Mac Cowdin was born about 1630 in Scotland and died after 1688 in Manor Cunningham, Cowden Row, Letterkenny, Ireland, after age 58. General Notes: Note: A rare old book in the Philadelphia library held the statement that "One Thomas MacCowden, removed from Scotland to Ireland and dropped the Mac. From him descended all the American Cowdens, sprung from North Ireland stock". Thomas went to Ireland about 1688. The old Cowden home in Ireland was at Manor Cunningham near Londonderry on the road to Letterkenny. There is still standing a large building called the "Cowden House". The Cowdens were known as the wealthiest family in that section. Tradition is that Thomas MacCowden came to N. Ireland from Scotland. From "Cowden-Gilliand History" which quotes a rare book in a Philadelphia library, " One Thomas MacCowden removed from Scotland to Ireland and dropped the prefix 'Mac.' From him descended all the American Cowdens sprung from North Ireland stock." The migration is undated but may have been near 1600. That date appears a little early since James Cowden, born in 1695 is believed to be his grandson. Indications are that James had a brother, William, both being sons of Thomas Cowden, the son of Thomas MacCowden. Thomas married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Thomas Cowden (born in Ireland) 296. Charles Chaney, son of Richard Cheyney III and Mary Charity Wood, was born in 1673. Charles married Ann Jones Pattison. Children from this marriage were: i. Jacob Chaney (born in 1715 South River, Anne Arudel Co., Maryland - died 21 Sept 1801 in Pittsylvania County Virginia) ii. Charles Chaney was born on 7 Sep 1703 in MD and died in 1781 in MD, at age 78. 297. Ann Jones Pattison was born in 1676. Ann married Charles Chaney. 298. Thomas Midkiff was born before 1708. Thomas married (name unknown). Children from this marriage were: i. Sarah Midkiff 300. Rev. Thomas Dodson Jr., son of Thomas Dodson Sr. and Mary Durham, was born in Oct 1707 in North Farnham Parish Richmond County Virginia, died on 21 Oct 1783 in Will Proved Halifax Virginia, at age 76, and was buried in 1783 in Pittsylvania County Virginia. Noted events in his life were: * Alt. Birth: 1702, Richmond Cty, Virginia. * Alt. Birth: Abt 1707. * Alt. Birth: 1707, VA. * Alt. Birth: Oct 1707, Richmond Cty VA. * Alt. Death: 21 Oct 1783, Pittsylvannia County VA. * Alt. Death: 21 Oct 1783, Pittysville Cty VA. * Alt. Death: 21 Oct 1783, Will Recorded Halifax, Pittsylvania County VA. * Probate: 21 Oct 1783, Death Date Will Proved 10/21/1783. Thomas married Elizabeth Rose on 3 Apr 1724 in Pittyslvania County Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. Rev. Joseph Dodson Sr. (born on 21 Feb 1725 Richmond County Virginia - died in 1773 in Halifax, County Virginia) ii. Thomas Dodson was born on 3 Oct 1728 in Richmond County Virginia and died on 25 Mar 1816 in Hawkins County Tennessee, at age 87. iii. Mary Dodson was born on 16 Jun 1730 in North Farmham, Parish, VA. iv. Elizabeth Dodson was born on 27 May 1732. v. Sarah Dodson was born on 27 May 1732 in Richmond County Virginia. vi. Alice Dodson was born in 1734 in Richmond County Virginia and died in 1792 in Pittsylvania County Virginia, at age 58. vii. Rev. William Dodson , Sr. was born in 1738 in Prince William Colony VA and died on 6 May 1832 in Iredell County NC, at age 94. viii. George Dodson was born on 17 Feb 1739 in Pittsylvania Virginia and died in 1816, at age 77. ix. Rhoda Dodson was born in 1744 in Richmond County Virginia and died in 1821 in Pittsylvania Virginia, at age 77. x. Rev. Jesse E Dodson , Sr. was born on 22 Nov 1752 in Richmond County Virginia, died on 22 Nov 1843 in Riceville Mcminn County Tennessee, at age 91, and was buried in 1843 in Matlock Cemetery Warren Tennessee. 301. Elizabeth Rose, daughter of John Rose and Mary Blackerby, was born in 1710 in Richmond County Virginia and died in 1766 in Fauquier County Virginia, at age 56. Noted events in her life were: * Alt. Birth: Abt 1706, VA. Elizabeth married Rev. Thomas Dodson Jr. on 3 Apr 1724 in Pittyslvania County Virginia. 304. Kasper Snavely, son of Henry Othlis Snavely (Schnebeli) and Anna Reusch, was born on 23 Apr 1702 in Canton Zurich, Switzerland and died about 1790 in Lancaster, PA, about age 88. General Notes: The Snavely family were of the Mennonite faith. They changed their name from Schnebeli to Snavely. They left Switzerland looking for religous freedom. They went to Alsace region of France then to America. Kasper married Verena Blickensdorfer on 16 Jan 1725 in Canton, Switzerland. Children from this marriage were: i. John Snavely (born about 1726 Alsace France - died in 1790 in Montgomery Co. VA) 305. Verena Blickensdorfer, daughter of Gottlieb Blickensdorfer and Unknown, was born about 1703. Verena married Kasper Snavely on 16 Jan 1725 in Canton, Switzerland. 312. Peter Johann Grosscloss Sr., son of Unknown and Unknown, was born between 1729 and 1730 in Bayern, Germany and died in 1803 in WYTHE CO., Virginia, about age 74. Another name for Peter was Johan Peter Grosscloss. Peter married (name unknown) between 1753 and 1755 in Lancaster Co., PA. Children from this marriage were: i. Peter Groseclose was born on 20 May 1757 and died in 1805, at age 48. ii. Adam Groseclose (born about 1759 Lancaster Co., PA - died in 1804 in WYTHE CO., Virginia) iii. Margaret Groseclose was born in 1760 and died on 11 Aug 1838, at age 78. iv. Elizabeth Groseclose was born in 1763 and died between 1802 and 1858, about age 39. v. Jacob Groseclose was born on 13 Apr 1765 in Lancaster Co., PA and died on 24 Jan 1833 in Johnson Co., Indiana, at age 67. vi. Barbara Groseclose was born in 1767 in Lancaster Co., PA and died before 26 Nov 1802, before age 35. vii. Henry Groseclose was born in 1771 in Lancaster Co., PA and died in 1836 in WYTHE CO., Virginia, at age 65. 314. Johann Martin (Kuemmerlin) Kimberling, son of Hans Martin Kimberling Sr and Anna Maria Kohler, was born on 25 Sep 1736 in Schlaitdorf, Wurttemberg, Germany, died in Mar 1801 in Rural Retreat, Wythe County, VA, at age 64, and was buried in Wythe County, VA. General Notes: !1790 Federal Census, Montgomery Co., VA. !MAR: Related Families, Ch 10, pg 75, Wilson Zaring, Ltr 3 Dec 1990. Descendant Chart, Carol A Fisher, 4310 Winfield St, Harrisburg, PA, 17109. Reverand John Casper Stoever Marriage & Baptism Records. LDS #0021533. Hill Lutheran KB, North Annville Twp, Lebanon Co., PA. C Stover's Records & Hill Luthern KB, North Annvile Twp, Lebanon Co., OA. Gieve name as Joh Martin Kummerling. C !BIR-MAR-DEA-BUR: FGR, Patty Kimberling Molyneux, 210 Raymond Rd, North Bend. OR, 97459. Ph 1-541-759-3885. 24 Jan 1996. !BIR: Birth Record, Schllaitdoref, Germany. LDS #1056591. Descendant Chart Leonard Kirstaetter, 12 Apr 1997. Shows birth 1732. !IMG: PA German Imigrants 1709-1786 edited by Don Yoder, Baltimore Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc, pg 80. Passenger & Imigration List Index Vol 2, H-N, pg 1093, Edited by P Wm Filby with Mary K Myer, Gales Research Co., Book Tower, Detroit, MI, 48226. !DEA: Wills of Wythe Co., VA, Book #1, pg 335. LDS #0034224. Book #5, pg 290. LDS #0034335. Also lists children. !NOT: Deed, Montgomery Co., VA, Deed Book, Vol A, pg 335. LDS # 0032608. Deed, Montgomery Co., VA, Record Book #2, pg 110. LDS #0034231. Graveyard & church still stands today. Church was built three times. A monument was errected in the front of the graveyard in his honoer. Church bears his last name. This land was denoted to the Lutheran Chruch by Hans Martin Kimberling. Deed, Wythe Co., VA, Record Book #7, pg 6. LDFS #0034233. Deed, Wythe Co., VA, Record Book #2, pg 377 & 378. LDS #0034231. Johann married Elisabetha Kirstaetter on 4 Apr 1758 in Lebanon, Lancaster, PA. Children from this marriage were: i. Esther Kimberling was born in 1761. ii. John Jacob Kimberling was born in 1763, died in Mar 1839 in , Wythe County, VA, at age 76, and was buried in , Wythe County, VA. iii. Johannes Henrich Kimberling was born in 1768 and died in 1850 in , Lee County, VA, at age 82. iv. Magdalena Kimberling was born on 28 May 1770 in , Cumberland County, VA, died on 27 Jan 1845 in , Wythe County, VA, at age 74, and was buried in , Wythe County, VA. v. Cattarina Kimberling was born in 1772. vi. Rosanna Kimberling was born in 1779. vii. Anna Maria Kimberling was born in 1781. viii. George Kimberling was born in 1783. ix. Judith Kimberling was born in 1785. x. Elizabeth Kimberling (born about 1759 Montgomery, Virginia - died in 1806 in Virginia) 315. Elisabetha Kirstaetter, daughter of Johann Martin Kirstaetter and Maria Dorothea Frey, was born on 8 Apr 1736 in Lutheran Church, Neckarbischofshe, Germany, died in 1801 in Wythe County, VA, at age 65, and was buried in Wythe County, VA. General Notes: BIR: Hill Ev lutheran church, Annville Twp, Lebonon Co., PA. Sponsers: Ottma Schnabele & wife. Birth Records from Schlaitdorf, Germany. LDS #1056591. Descendant Chart Leonard Kirsteatter, 12 Apr 1997. MAR: Rev John Casper Stover's Marriage & Baptism Records. LDS #0021533. Hill Lutheran Church KB, North Annville Twp, Lebanon Co., PA. IMG: PA German Immigrants 1769-1786, Ed Don Yoder, pg 80. Passenger & Immigrants List Index, V 2, H-N, pg 1093, Ed, Wm Filby with Mary K Myer, Gales Research Co., Book Tower, Detroit, MI, 48226. DEA: Will, Wythe Co., VA, Bk #1, pg 176. LDS #0034224. Also Bk #5, pg 290. LDS #0034225. Donated land to Lutheran Church, Wythe Co., VA, Land Records, Bk 2, pg 110. LDS #0034231. Graveyard & Church still stands today. Church was built 3 times. A monument was erected in the front of of the gravehard in his honor. Church bears his last name. LDS #0034225. BIR-MAR-DEA: Related Families, Ch 10, pg 73, 75, Wilson Zaring, Ltr, 3 Dec 1990. Descendant Chart, Carol A Fisher, 4310 Winfield St, Harrisburg, PA, 17109. BIR-MAR-DEA-BUR: FGR, Patty Kimberling Molyneux, 210 Raymond Rd, North Bend. OR, 97459. Ph 1-541-759-3885. 24 Jan 1996. Shows birth abt 1740, Germany. NOT: Deed, Montgomery Co., VA, Bk , V A, pg 335. LDS #0032608. Deed, Wythe Co., VA, Bk 2, pg 110. LDS #0034231. Deed, Wythe Co., VA, Bk 7, pg 6. LDS #0034223. Deed, Wythe Co., VA, Bk 2, pg 377, 378. LDS #0034231. BIR-DEA: Records of Wilson Zaring, E-Mail zaring@math.uiuc.edu. Dated 3 Jan 2002. Shows death Abt 1760. Elisabetha married Johann Martin (Kuemmerlin) Kimberling on 4 Apr 1758 in Lebanon, Lancaster, PA. Elisabetha next married (name unknown) about 1787 in , Montgomery, VA. 316. Peter Schlosser,(8, 9, 10) son of Johann Joost Schlosser and Margaretha Frey, was born on 20 Jan 1710 in St. Arnaud, Nassau, Saarbruch, Germany,(8) died on 8 Jan 1790 in Whitehall Twp., Northhampton Co., PA, at age 79,(8) and was buried in Sharpsburg, Washington Co., MD(8). Another name for Peter was John Peter Schlosser. General Notes: [Teri Petit GEDCOM Dec 2000] Most data on this family from correspondence with: Shirley Hylton, 4006th St. NE, Auburn, WA 98002 Dorothy B. Peterson, 1330 Ephesus ChurchRd., #7, Chapel Hill, NC 27514 Nola G. Marquadt, RR 1, Box 82-D, Carlock,IL 61725 (Probably many of the children who were baptised with two names went bythe second of them, as was common in German families of the time.) Peter Schlasser arrived in Philadelphia 30 Sep 1732 on ship Dragon. Tookoath of allegiance 30 Sep 1738. Some researchers (e.g., Elza Cox) also list Susannah, wife of ElijahHylton, as a dau of Peter Schlosser. But I have not seen any primarysource for this attribution, and I doubt it because Elijah Hylton was inVA in the period 1760-1770, while the Slusher family was still in PA. [Broderbund WFT Vol. 7, Ed. 1, Tree #1799, Date of Import: Mar 28, 1997] He was confirmed in the Hilsbach Reformed Church. SOURCE: GEDCOM download from RootsWeb WorldConnect, Kriss Replogle, file date Jan 2005 Noted events in his life were: * Alt. Birth: Alt. Birth, 20 Jan 1709, Hilsbach, Germany(9, 11). * Alt. Birth: Alt. Birth, 20 Jan 1710, St. Armood, Vasson Scorburk, Germany(12). * Alt. Death: Alt. Death, 8 Jan 1790, Sharpsburg, MD(9, 13). * Alt. Death: Alt. Death, 8 Jan 1790, White Hall, Washington Co., MD(12). * Alt. Burial: Alt. Burial: Old Reform, Graveyard, Sharpsburg, MD(9, 12). * Baptism: : Hilsbach, Germany(11). * Immigration: 30 Sep 1732, Arr. Philadelphia On Ship "Dragon" W/ Brother Leonhardt. Peter married Maria Margaretha Waschenbach(8, 9, 10) about 1735 in PA(10). Children from this marriage were: i. Peter Schlosser was born in 1736 and died before 23 Oct 1804 in MD, before age 68(9). Another name for Peter was Peter Slusher. ii. John Frederick Schlosser was born before 24 Aug 1737,(9) was christened on 24 Aug 1737 in Lancaster Co., PA,(8) and died in Oct 1802 in Amwell Twp., Washington Co., PA, about age 65(9). Another name for John was John Frederick Slusher. iii. Anna Barbara Schlosser was born on 22 Apr 1739(12) and was christened on 22 Apr 1738 in Lancaster Co., PA(8). Another name for Anna was Anna Barbara Slusher. iv. Anna Christina Schlosser was born on 12 Apr 1742 in Lancaster Co., PA,(8, 9, 13) was christened on 6 Jun 1742 in Lancaster Co., PA,(8) and died between 1743 and 1836, about age 1. Another name for Anna was Anna Christina Slusher. v. Henry Slusher was born in 1743 in Lancaster Co., PA(8). vi. Maria Barbara Schlosser was born on 14 Jan 1745 in Lebanon Co., PA,(13) was christened on 3 Feb 1745 in Lancaster Co., PA,(8) and died between 1759 and 1839, about age 14. Another name for Maria was Maria Barbara Slusher. vii. George Ernst Schlosser was born on 8 Aug 1746 in Lebanon Co., PA,(9, 14) was christened on 4 Sep 1746 in Lancaster Co., PA,(8) and died on 19 Oct 1836 in Rockingham Co., VA, at age 90(14). Another name for George was George Ernst Slusher. viii. Catherine Margaretha Schlosser was born on 10 Jan 1748 in Lebanon Co., PA,(13) was christened on 10 Jan 1748 in Lancaster Co., PA,(8) and died between 1749 and 1842, about age 1. Another name for Catherine was Catherine Margaretha Slusher. ix. John Heinrich Schlosser was born on 2 Aug 1751 in PA(9) and died on 8 Sep 1805 in Middletown Valle, Fredrick, MD, at age 54(9). x. Johannes Schlosser was born on 10 Sep 1754 in Lancaster Co., PA,(8, 10, 15) was christened on 3 Dec 1754 in Lancaster Co., PA,(8) and died after Jun 1840 in Montgomery Co., VA, after age 85(9). Another name for Johannes was John Slusher. xi. Christopher Huffstuffel Slusher Sr. was born on 15 Oct 1757 in Lancaster Co., PA(8, 9, 10) and died on 11 Dec 1845 in Floyd Co., VA, at age 88(8, 9, 16). xii. Frederick Jared (Schlosser) Sluss (born in 1740 Germany - died in 1829) 317. Maria Margaretha Waschenbach,(8, 9, 10) daughter of Rorich Waschenbach and Anna Maria Achenbach, was born in 1713 in Eichen, Germany(9, 13) and died between 1759 and 1808, about age 46. Another name for Maria was Anna Maria Margaretha Weschenbach. General Notes: [Janet Wilcox at Rootsweb Worldconnect May 2000] dau. of Rorich Waschenbach b: Abt. 1675 in Eichen, Germany +Anna Maria Achenbach b: January 01, 1671/72 in Ahnstross, Germany m:April 09, 1695 in Germany d: in Germany[Teri Petit GEDCOM Dec 2000] Margaretha arrived in Philadelphia Sept 1734 SOURCE: GEDCOM download from RootsWeb WorldConnect, Kriss Replogle, file date Jan 2005 Noted events in her life were: * Alt. Birth: Alt. Birth, Abt 1713, Eichen, Germany(10). * Alt. Birth: Alt. Birth, Abt 1715, Germany(8). * Alt. Birth: Alt. Birth, 1715, Germany(12). Maria married Peter Schlosser(8, 9, 10) about 1735 in PA(10). 356. Nicholas Perkins ,III, son of Nicholas Perkins ,II and Mary Burton, was born about 1647 in England and died about 1711 in Henrico Co. VA, about age 64. General Notes: Nicholas and Sarah lived on "Four mile Creek" in Henrico Co. Nicholas married Sarah Childers about 1700. Children from this marriage were: i. Richard Perkins (born about 1691 VA - died about 1767 in Hanover Co., VA) ii. Nicholas Perkins ,IV was born in VA and died about 1710 in VA. iii. Mary Perkins was born in VA. iv. Constantine Perkins was born about 1682 in Henrico Co. VA and died on 18 Dec 1770 in Goochland Co. VA, about age 88. v. Philemon Perkins was born about 1680 in Henrico Co. VA and died about 1769 in Gouchland Co. VA, about age 89. vi. Abraham Perkins was born about 1693 in VA and died about 1742 in Goochland, VA, about age 49. vii. Elizabeth Perkins was born about 1695 in VA. viii. Sarah Perkins was born in VA. 357. Sarah Childers, daughter of Abram Childers and Jane Ann Howard, was born in 1644 in Henrico Co., VA and died about 1722 in Henrico Co. VA, about age 78. General Notes: HENRICO CO., VA WILLS ADDENDA Weisiger p. 11 (p. 226) Will of SARAH PERKINS presented by Abraham Perkins, her executor and proved by Edward Enroughty and Thomas Childers, a Quaker, Thomas Childers and Constant Perkins, security. Sarah married Nicholas Perkins ,III about 1700. 358. Col. William Shelton,(17) son of Capt. John Shelton and Unknown, was born in 1676 in Westmoreland Co, VA(17) and died in 1734, at age 58(17). General Notes: WILLIAM SHELTON was presiding Justice of York County, Virginia. He inherited "Rural Planes" in Hanover County, Virginia The history of the Shelton family is very difficult to trace, and much misinformation has been written. In one family history Ann Shelton, widow of William Crosthwaite, is mentioned, but it is not clear what the author intended to say. Furthermore, the author's revisions were published several years later in a periodical which adds further confusion about this branch of the family. The best interpretation I can make at this time (October 1996) is based on reviewing all the family histories with a critical eye, obtaining and transcribing appropriate marriage records and wills, and reading as much history of Albemarle County, VA as I can find. Sir Ralph Shelton, the English progenitor of the family, probably did not come to America as he died in England in 1628. His son James, born in the late sixteenth century, came to Virginia possibly as early as 1610 as he was in Jamestown in 1620. James (1) had two sons, John (1) and James (2), the former being the one who, in 1670, built the plantation known as "Rural Plains." His brother John (1), born about 1649 in York county, Virginia, married Jane ( ), fathered another John (2) and William (1) who married Hannah Armistead in 1698 and inherited "Rural Plains" - one source gives Thomas as the father of James and John. John (1) had other children named Mary, Sarah, Elizabeth and Thomas. William (1) and Hannah's children were: James who married Jane Meriwether, John (3) who married Eleanor Parks in 1727, Mary, David, Joseph, Samuel, Ralph, Richard, and William (2) who first married a widow named Patience ( ) Thomas, and next married Elizabeth Rogers. The children of this first wife, Patience, were probably William (3), Henry, and Sarah. The children of the second wife were John (4), Gideon, and Thomas. Rev. Edgar Wood's states on page 314 of Albemarle County in Virginia: "In 1749 William Shelton, of St. David's parish, King and Queen, purchased land on Byrd Creek, in what is now Fluvanna County. His wife's name was Patience, and had a daughter Sarah, who was the wife of Augustine Shepherd. It is thought he was also the father of Henry and William." Col. married Hannah Armistead(17) in 1698 in Elizabeth City, VA(17). Children from this marriage were: i. Jane Shelton (born about 1695 Hanover Co VA) 359. Hannah Armistead,(17) daughter of Capt. Anthony Armistead and Hannah Ellyson, was born in 1680(17). Another name for Hannah was Hannah Armistead* (17). Hannah married Col. William Shelton(17) in 1698 in Elizabeth City, VA(17). 384. Gerret Christoffelszen, son of Christoffel Harmenszen and Trijintje Claes, was born in 1644 and died in Jun 1706, at age 62. General Notes: Arrived in New Amsterdam about 1651 Baptized nov 2, 1623 Lutheran Church Amsterdam Sponser Ytgen Gerrits Gerret married Lysbeth Cornelis. Children from this marriage were: i. Stoffel (Christopher ) Van Zandt (born about 1668 - died about 13 Aug 1749) ii. Cornelis Van Zandt was born in 1670 and died in 1734, at age 64. iii. Harmen Van Zandt was born in June 10, 1674 and died in 1759. iv. Josias Van Zandt. v. Albert Van Zandt. vi. Johannes\John Van Zandt. vii. Jacobus\James Van Zandt. viii. Joris\George Van Zandt. ix. Josijntje\Jezina Van Zandt. x. Gerret Van Zandt died in 1747. 385. Lysbeth Cornelis, daughter of Cornelias Van Westen and Josyntie Verhagen, was born in 1650 in Middleburg , Zeeland, Holland. Lysbeth married Gerret Christoffelszen. 386. Joshua Cresson . Joshua married Aeltie Gerritsen. Children from this marriage were: i. Rachel Cresson (born in 1687) ii. Elisabet Corson Cresson. 387. Aeltie Gerritsen, daughter of Unknown and Rachel. Aeltie married Joshua Cresson. Aeltie next married Abraham La Rue in 1691. Abraham La Rue died in Hopewell, N.J. Children from this marriage were: i. Issac La Rue. ii. Abraham La Rue. iii. Daniel La Rue. iv. David La Rue. 464. William Barksdale, son of Reverand William Barkesdale and Sarah Collier, was born in 1664 in Worchester, England. William married Unknown Hickerson. Children from this marriage were: i. Collier Barksdale was born in 1715 in St. Pauls Parish, Hanover County, VA and died in 1774 in Charlotte County, VA, at age 59. ii. Thomas Henry Barksdale was born in 1720 in Tidewater, Richmond, VA and died on 12 May 1788 in Henry, VA, at age 68. iii. John Barksdale was born in VA and died in 1796. iv. Nathaniel Barksdale was born after 1710 in Charlotte County, VA and died in 1790, about age 80. v. William Barksdale (born in 1710 Charlotte County, VA - died in 1796 in Albermarle County VA) vi. Hickerson Barksdale was born in VA and died in 1794. vii. Daniel Barksdale. 465. Unknown Hickerson . Unknown married William Barksdale. 468. John Rogers, son of Giles Rogers and Rachel Eastman, was born in 1680 in King William, VA, died in 1768 in James River, at age 88, and was buried outside Walls Of Old Park Church. General Notes: John and Mary were in a boat traveling up the James River when it overturned dorwning both of them. John married Mary Byrd in 1701. Children from this marriage were: i. Giles Rogers (born in 1702 VA - died in 1794 in Albermarle County VA) ii. Byrd M. Rogers was born in VA. iii. George Rogers. iv. Ann Rogers. v. John Rogers. vi. Mary Rogers. vii. Lucy Rogers. viii. Mildred Rogers. ix. Rachel Rogers. 469. Mary Byrd, daughter of Col. William Byrd and Mary Horsmanden, was born in 1677 in Westover, Charles City Co, Virginia, died in 1768 in James River, at age 91, and was buried outside Walls Of Old Park Church. General Notes: Not much is known about Mary Byrd, William's youngest daughter. It has been said that she married against his will; however, her husband, James, was the son of William's friend and fellow Burgess, Henry Duke. William left her $300.00 in his will, more than his other daughters received. 1 2 Mary married John Rogers in 1701. 470. John Lewis . John married Katherine Booker. Children from this marriage were: i. Anne Lewis (born in Albermarle County VA) 471. Katherine Booker . Katherine married John Lewis. 472. William Wood was born in Albermarle County VA and died in 1808. William married Martha Cate. Children from this marriage were: i. John Wood was born in Albermarle County VA. ii. William Wood was born in Albermarle County VA and died in 1815. iii. Issac Wood (born in Albermarle County VA - died in 1815 in Albermarle County VA) iv. Abner Wood was born in Albermarle County VA and died in 1824. v. Jesse Wood was born in Albermarle County VA. vi. Mildred Wood was born in Albermarle County VA. vii. Nancy Wood was born in Albermarle County VA. viii. Martha (Patsy) Wood was born in Albermarle County VA. 473. Martha Cate . Martha married William Wood. 474. William Grayson, son of John Grayson and Martha, was born on 25 Nov 1732 in Spotsylvania County, VA, died in 1829 in Albermarle County VA, at age 97, and was buried in 1829 in Albermarle County VA. William married Ann Smith. Children from this marriage were: i. Susan Grayson 475. Ann Smith, daughter of Thomas Smith Sr. and Martha. Ann married William Grayson. 476. Edmund Terrell . Edmund married Margaret Willis. Children from this marriage were: i. Rueben Terrell (born in Orange County VA - died on 12 Jan 1776 in Albermarle County VA) 477. Margaret Willis . Margaret married Edmund Terrell. 480. Thomas Tyree, son of Jesse Tyra and Unknown, was born in 1695 in Accomak Co, VA. Thomas married Johanna. Children from this marriage were: i. William Tyree (born about 1700) 481. Johanna . Johanna married Thomas Tyree. 482. John Smith was born before 1650 in St. George Parish, Spotsylvania, VA and died in 1734, about age 84. John married Margaret. Children from this marriage were: i. Mary Smith 483. Margaret was born after 1734. Margaret married John Smith. Tenth Generation (7th Great Grandparents) 512. Robert "King" Carter , Esq., son of Col. John Carter and Sarah Ludlow, was born on 4 Aug 1663 in Lancaster Co, VA and died on 4 Aug 1732 in "Corotoman" , Lancaster Co, VA, at age 69. Another name for Robert was King. General Notes: Perhaps there never was an official royal class in North America, but the Carter Family who had huge land holdings in Tide Water Virginia were very close. The fortunes of the Carters in England began when William, Duke of Normandy crossed the English Channel in 1066 to fight for the crown of England. Naturally William brought his most loyal Norman knights with him, and among them was a clan of knights known as Cartiers. According to the Tapestry, which recorded the Battle of Hastings, William found himself in danger of being surrounded and overwhelmed by English soldiers. The Cartiers rushed to defend their Duke, and saved his life. With out their action, William would surely have been killed, so when he won the battle and became King of England, the Conquer showed his gratitude by giving large estates and other privileges in England and Ireland to the Cartier Knights. The Cartiers became part of the privileged class of England. The Cartiers were progressive and after a few generations many of the Cartier descendants became wealthy manor owners and businessmen. By the time England founded Jamestown, Virginia in 1607, Cartier had been changed to Carter, and the Carters were among the most educated elite of their time. Around 1612, members of the Carter business cartel began looking at the potential of the emerging tobacco trade in Virginia. John Carter was born in 1613 at Edmonton, Middlesex, England. He was sent to the Virginia Colony in 1635 and settled along Corotoman River, which flows into the Rappahanock River near Chesapeake bay in Lancaster County, Virginia where he founded 'Corotoman' Plantation. He managed to become a colonel in the militia, and was instrumental in driving out the remaining Indians from the region by 1640. With the support of wealthy relatives and associates back in England, John Carter had the resources to outfit ships to go to Africa and bring back slaves. He soon discovered that Africans from the Ibo culture were excellent subsistence farmers in a semi-tropical environment, and he chose people from the Ibo culture to become slaves on Corotoman Plantation. While he eventually had children by his five successive wives, it was his son Robert "King" Carter (1663-1736), by his second wife Sarah Ludlow, whose descendants are associated with the history of the Burke family of Washington County, Ohio. Carter died 10 June 1669 at Corotoman Plantation, and is buried in Christ Church Cemetery, Lancaster County, Virginia. The descendants of the Ibo people, enslaved and brought to 'Corotoman' Plantation by John Carter were the slaves for future generations of John Carter's descendants. Robert "King" Carter was born at 'Corotoman' Plantation. The name "King" was not used in jest. By 1700 Robert "King” Carter was the richest man in the English Colonies of North America. In other words “King” Carter was America’s first millionaire! He owned nearly 300,000 acres scattered across the Northern neck of Virginia and he had about 1500 African people enslaved on his many tobacco plantations which were managed by resident managers. Not only did “King” Carter cultivate tobacco, he owned warehouses where he stored tobacco purchased from other planters, and he owned ships which carried the product to Europe where other Carter family members operated businesses linked to the tobacco trade. His ships were also stocked with trading goods, and sailed down to Africa, where the goods were traded for African captives, who in turn were brought back to Virginia as slaves. Robert “King” Carter had a son he named Robert Carter Jr., born in 1704. Robert Jr. died in 1732, leaving a son named Robert Carter III, who was born in 1728. “King” Carter raised his grandson Robert Carter III, who became a wealthy planter in his own right, known as Robert Carter III of Nomini Hall Plantation in Westmoreland County, Virginia. In 1791, Robert Carter III emancipated 500 slaves. A Brief Life of Robert Carter Robert Carter lived his adult life in Lancaster County, Virginia, on the southern side of the Northern Neck peninsula, not far from the point atwhich the Rappahannock empties into Chesapeake Bay, where he was born in 1663 and died in 1732, at the home, "Corotoman," established there by his father. He was educated in England by his father's direction, and acquired a life-long appreciation of books and reading, and the value of a good education. He inherited property from his father, and a sizeable estate on the death of his older half-brother John, but through his ownbusiness abilities and the opportunities that he seized, he had acquired well over 300,000 acres of land, nearly 1,000 slaves, and a considerable cash estate by the time of his death according to his obituary in London's Gentleman's Magazine. No other Virginian of his generation was so successful in his political career, in the marriages made by his children, and so ruthless in building his estate for the benefit of those children. He was astute in business, politics, and land speculation, and his fortune, political successes, and estates, vast even in a time of insatiability in land ownership, demonstrate his success. His acute sense of his own importance, and knowledge of the power that his wealth andpolitical acumen had brought him, earned him the derisive nickname of "King," His political power was firmly based in the inheritances that he received from his father, Colonel John Carter (c. 1613-1669), from his older half-brother, Lt. Col. John Carter (c. 1648-1690), and from family connections. John Carter, the immigrant, made several voyages to Virginia before establishing himself there permanently between May 1638 andJanuary 1641. Apparently he brought with him useful political connections and considerable money for he soon was chosen burgess for Nansemond Riverin Upper Norfolk County. But his attention was further north; he acquired land by patent and purchase in what was then Charles River County (to become Lancaster in 1751). Although he appears first in the LancasterCounty records in January 1652, he had apparently not yet "seated" his land and had to obtain that April an act of the Assembly for an extension; he moved there soon afterwards. Through his connections and his wealth, John Carter rose quickly to prominence in the colony, and by 1657 he was a member of the council. His five marriages produced only six children, several of whom died ininfancy. Most important to Robert was his older half-brother, John, who raised him after their father died in 1669. John Carter I followed the custom of the time in bequeathing most of his property to his eldest son, but he made provision for Robert, leaving him 1,000 acres on a branch of Corotoman, one-third of his personal estate,"his mother's hoop ring & christall necklace," and a sixth part of his books. Most important for Robert were the specific instructions that his father wrote concerning his education. Robert was to have a tutor who would teach him both English and Latin. John Carter II, who was about fifteen years older than his brother,obeyed their father's instructions, and furthered them by sending Robert home to England for higher education. The custom of the time was that boys were sent to England when they were nine or ten, and Robert probably sailed to England about 1673. From a letter of Robert's written late in his life when he was quarreling with his English factor, William Dawkins,over the education of his own sons and grandsons, we know that he spentat least six years in England, living in the home of merchant and family friend, Arthur Bailey, and learning from him, and from the opportunities presented by living with the merchant, much of the tobacco trade and its marketing end. Robert's education in England undoubtedly included thorough grounding in the Christian religion. Most of his schoolmasters would have been clergymen, and would have considered religious education a fundamental requirement of their curricula. While Robert always considered himself" of the Church of England way," he was not intolerant of dissenters, and Louis B. Wright has written in several places of the books by Puritans and others in the libraries of both John Carters which Robert would havehad access to before and after his years in England. He would purchase titles on religious subjects for his library, which included the books that he inherited from his brother and father, through the rest of hislife. Robert returned to Virginia about 1680 to take up the life of a Virginia gentleman on the modest estates he had been left by his father. He built a house on the home property at "Corotoman," however, a brickstory-and-a-half structure of three rooms. He lived in it until he moved into the larger two-story mansion which dominated the Corotoman landscape for a decade beginning about 1720. John Carter II continued much of the service and prominence that hisfather had established as the norm for the family. He is referred to as captain at first, but by 1672, his rank is that of lieutenant colonel, atitle, presumably from his militia service, that he is accorded until his death. He served as sheriff in 1673 and again in 1678, burgess, and at other times, he was collector of the levy. Unlike his younger brother, John Carter II was not obsessed with the acquisition of land. Checks of the land office records do not show that he took out any patents. Apparently running his farms successfully,raising his brother, and being active in county affairs were sufficientfor him. He married first Elizabeth Hull prior to 1675 when he is namedin the will of his father-in-law. This marriage produced one daughter, Elizabeth, who was to marry John Lloyd in 1693. Elizabeth Hull Carter wasdead by 1684 when Lancaster records mention a marriage between John Carter and Elizabeth Travers who outlived him to marry Christopher Wormeley, dying herself in 1693. By 1688 it was apparent that John Carter's principal heir was to be his brother, and this greatly improved the latter's prospects. Robert was married in that year to Judith Armistead, daughter of John Armistead of "Hesse," Gloucester County; their son, John, was born about 1689, and four other children followed, Elizabeth in 1692, Judith and Sarah whodied in infancy, and a second Judith in 1695. Because no letters or other texts survive from this period of his life, little is known about his wife, or the early years of his children, but presumably the traditional Virginia custom was followed in raising and educating the Carter children. Having renounced the care free life of the bachelor, Robert was considered ready for the types of public service that his father and brother had undertaken. Robert's first position was that of justice of the Lancaster Court, an office for which he took the required oaths on 10 June 1690. Election as a vestryman for Christ Church Parish followed on 8 November 1690; about a year later he was chosen church warden, a position he retained until his death. And service to the colony soon ensued with his election as burgess for the session beginning 1 April 1692. He was returned to every session of the Burgesses until 1699 with the exception of the two sessions heldin 1693. As chairman of the Committee of Propositions and Grievances in 1695, Carter steered the members to present a protest against the actions of the Northern Neck proprietary agents, and the proprietary itself. This was his last effort of this sort because the appeal of acting as Virginia agent for the proprietors was soon to bring him over to their side. He took a leading role in the work of the House, and "in September 1696 Carter was elected Speaker over five other nominees. Carter was notchosen as Speaker for the 1698 session, but was in April 1699. Also atthis session, the House chose Carter as Treasurer of the colony, an office which, as Jon Kukla has observed, was one usually associated withthe Speaker. However, the House took the most unusual step of allowingCarter to retain the office of Treasurer even after his appointment tothe Council was confirmed in England by the Privy Council on 14 December1699. There is no indication in the surviving records that Carter had anyformal training in the law, but he was interested in it. Most planters ofhis day found it necessary to learn something of the law because many served as justices. Service in the House of Burgesses, particularly assignment in 1695 to serve on a committee to revise the laws of thecolony as the Board of Trade had ordered, may have spurred RobertCarter's interest. By the time of his death, he had about 100 law books in his library, more than one-third of its total. He never hesitated to include references to the law in his letters. In colonial Virginia, one official post led quickly to others; a seat inthe Council brought several posts with it. Carter was appointed on 3 June1699 as colonel and commander-in-chief of the Lancaster-Northumberland counties militia; on November 11th of the same year the governor appointed him as naval officer and receiver, a post of value because of the considerable income it generated, and because of the power over one's neighbors that it meant By 1701, when the first of the extant letters was written by RobertCarter, he was already one of the most prominent men in the colony as amember of its council, and the significant events of the early portion of his life had occurred, including the death of his first wife in 1699 and his second marriage (to Elizabeth Landon Willis, by whom he would have ten children) in 1701. The letters dated between 1701 and 1710 includedin this project reflect little of Carter's personal, political, and mercantile interests of that time because they are ones he wrote as one of the trustees of the children of his friend, Ralph Wormeley, and deal with their affairs rather than his own. There are a few that step outside his duties to his friend, and they show his interest in land acquisition, a topic that would occupy him all of the rest of his life. There is little extant on his first term as Virginia agent for the proprietors of the Northern Neck, an arrangement of importance to Carter because it gave him a taste of how profitable that office could be. A separate section of this project concerns Carter's work as theproprietor's Virginia agent. There are no extant texts for the years 1711-1714, one in 1715, none in 1716, and a few for the years 1717-1719 from various sources including some nineteenth-century copies made from a letter book no longer extant.Beginning with the year 1720 and continuing until Carter's death in August 1732, the record is fairly full, and a good picture of his management of his affairs, political interests, and daily routines can bedrawn. The most important events of the last twenty-two years of his life were to be his term as acting governor of the colony after the death in July 1726 of Hugh Drysdale until the arrival of William Gooch in September 1727, and his second term as agent for the proprietors of the Northern Neck. By the time that Carter became acting governor, he was in his sixties and in poor health. His extant diary, kept between 1722 and 1728,gives information his concerns while tantalizing with references to his"other book" in which he apparently wrote more detailed entries. His drive to acquire land for his children led him to acquire in 1720 a leaseof the propriety from Lord Fairfax, and to take patents on huge quantities of land moving ever westward in Virginia with his acquisitions. It is in his management of his highly successful agricultural operations and in his operation of the proprietary that our interest in him lies.The hundreds of letters that he wrote in this period and the one extant diary provide a wealth of information for those interested in Virginia inthe early years of the eighteenth century. Management of his farms occupies much of Carter's time and his writings. The majority of his letters are written to British merchants consigning tobacco for sale,ordering goods for his family, servants and slaves, and the like, but as many of the merchants were at least old friends, there are frequent comments about Virginia events and people. Carter orders clothes, books, and newspapers for himself, writes about his poor health, and seeks favors ranging from wine to offices for his sons. Robert Carter was influential in his own day and left a family dynasty that continues to this day. At one time, he was estimated to have over 50,000 descendants including six governors of Virginia, three signers ofthe Declaration of Independence, and two presidents of the United States. Five sons and five daughters survived to marry well and were themselves prolific. His letters and other writings reveal his drive to establish this dynasty, and the skill and intelligence he brought to this effort. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- ----- Sources There are two academic lives of Robert Carter that treat his life indetail: Carl F. Canon's doctoral dissertation, "Robert ( "King" ) Carter of "Corotoman" for Duke University, 1956; and "Robert King Carter," a master's thesis at the University of Virginia by Edmund Berkeley, Jr., in1961. Details of the Carter genealogy are to be found in Christine Jones, John Carter I of "Corotoman" Lancaster County, Virginia (Irvington, Virginia:Foundation for Historic Christ Church, Inc., 1977). One letter book of Carter's has been published: Louis B. Wright, Letters of Robert Carter 1720-1727: The Commercial Interests of a VirginiaGentleman (San Marino, CA: Huntington Library, 1940). Wright also wrote of the Carters' libraries in "The "Gentleman's Library" in EarlyVirginia: The Literary Interests of the First Carters," (HuntingtonLibrary Quarterly, I (1937), 3-61). His schooling in England has been covered very well by Alan Simpson in"Robert Carter's Schooldays" , an article in the Virginia Magazine of History and Biography (94[April 1986]: 161-188). And Jon Kukla in Speakers and Clerks of the Virginia House of Burgesses,1643-1776 (Richmond: Virginia State Library, 1981) gives the details of Carter's career as a burgess and council member. Fairfax Harrison's monumental study, Landmarks of Old Prince William(Berryville, Va.: Virginia Book Company, 1964, a one-volume reprint ofthe 1924 two-volume edition) remains invaluable for its detail about the development of that area of Virginia and the proprietary. There are numerous references to Carter and others of his period in Earl G. Swem's Virginia Historical Index which indexes a half-dozen publications on Virginia history and genealogy. Robert Carter and the Northern Neck Proprietary On September 18, 1649, British King Charles II gave a patent for a large section of Virginia between the Rappahannock and Potomac rivers, extending west to the heads of these rivers, to seven of the loyal followers who were in exile with him. The lands conveyed in this patent,known as the Northern Neck Proprietary, were to involve Robert Carter heavily during two periods of his life, and the second of those periods was to provide him with an opportunity to build the fortunes of his family in a way unprecedented in Virginia. There were problems with the Proprietary from the beginning. These included the actual scope of the patent since Virginians and those inEngland defined the heads of rivers by different standards. Collecting quit rents (taxes) from settlers in the Proprietary was very difficult as was the enforcement of other rights exercised in such royally-granted areas. By the turn of the eighteenth century, control of the Proprietary had come to one man, the fifth Lord Thomas Fairfax who also inherited a new patent issued by King James II in 1688 which established the western limits of the Proprietary as the "first heads or springs" of the Potomac and Rappahannock rivers, meshing it nicely with southern border of the Maryland Proprietary to the north. While some of the original proprietors' rights had been lost, the collecting of quit rents from settlers had been established through the efforts of their agent in Virginia, William Fitzhugh, and through Lord Fairfax himself whopersuaded "Richard Lee, a large and widely respected Northern Necklandholder, to make quit rent payments to the Proprietors." (Brown, p.37.) This ensured that the proprietors received income from theirproperty in Virginia, and made it extremely valuable to them. Robert Carter lived in the Proprietary as Lancaster County lies in it. Hehad therefore been well aware of it from his youth. He had, as a member of the House of Burgesses, led a fight against the Proprietary in the session of 1695 that had been brought on by the Proprietor's agents,George Brent and William Fitzhugh, attempts to establish the proprietors rights to escheats, quit rents, and other matters. "Carter made a savageattack on the agents. Under six heads he listed the 'abuses' practiced" and seems to have overstated the case "by what were acknowledged to be inthe main unfair accusations." (Davis, Fitzhugh, p. 43.) William Fitzhugh died in October 1701 and George Brent had died several years earlier. Lord Fairfax approached the great London merchant, Micajah Perry, widely acknowledged to be extremely knowledgeable about Virginia for which he had been agent, for advice about a new agent in the colony. Perry recommened Robert Carter, and he was accepted. He showed diligence in its interests--and to his own profit. He quickly increased the number of those who followed the example of Richard Lee insettling for past-due quit rents. Deputies promptly collected current accounts. More and more grants were issued in the western, unoccupied parts of the Northern Neck. Carter did not deny himself what he granted others. Soon after he became agent, he had two friends patent about 13,500 acres, which were transferred to him. In 1709 he "took up" 912acres of choice land on the Occoquan in the name of a three-year-old son.(Freeman, Washington, p. 489.) After Lord Fairfax died in January 1710, his son inherited the title and his five-sixths shares in the Northern Neck. In May, his grandmother diedleaving the new Lord Fairfax her one-sixth share. However, because he was only sixteen years old, the affairs of the Proprietary fell Robert was known as “King” Carter due to his immense wealth. He had a remarkable reputation as a Colonial Official and an agent for Lord Fairfax, V. At the age of 28, Robert entered the Assembly as a Burgess from Lancaster County, serving five consecutive years. In 1726 he servedas acting governor of Virginia after the death of Governor Drysdale. Heserved two terms as agent for the Fairfax proprietary of the NorthernNeck of Virginia, the first being, 1702-1711, and the second term,1722-32. During his first term, he began to acquire large tracts of land for himself in the Rappahannock region of Virginia. After acquiring some20,000 acres for himself, he was succeeded by Edmund Jennings. When he became representative of Fairfax’s interests again in 1722, he succeeded in securing for his children and grandchildren some 110,000 acres in theNorthern Neck. He also had additional acquisitions beyond the Blue Ridge Mountains in Virginia. Robert’s gifted and productive life centered around the original Christ Church, a smaller wooden structure. His parents were buried within the chancel of the church. A historic marker outside of the Church reads: “Christ Church was built in 1732, on thesite of an older Church by Robert (“King”) Carter, who reserved one quarter of it for seating his tenants and servants. It is one of the veryfew colonial churches in America that have never been altered, a typicalearly eighteenth-century structure. Robert Carter is buried here. “(see tombstone inscription and pictures). At his death in 1732, his obituaryin Gentleman’s Magazine described his estate to be “about 300,000 acres of land, about 1000 Negroes, 10,000 pounds in money.” The tombstones of Robert and his two wives, were placed at the east end of the old Christ Church. When Edmund J. Lee, MD wrote Lee of VA in 1894, he described the tombstones thusly: “They were very large, handsome, and elaborately carved. All are now destroyed, and the ground around is strewn with their fragments. Bishop Meade saw that of the husband, and wrote in his report of that church in1838: ‘Among the latter [tombs], at the east end of the house, within aneat inclosure, recently put up, are to be seen the tombs of Robert Carter, the builder of the house, and of his two wives. These are probably the largest and richest and heaviest tombstones in our land.’Bishop Meade adds: ‘Tradition has it that the congregation, which doubtless consisted chiefly of his dependents, did not enter the churchon Sunday until the arrival of his coach, when all followed him and hisfamily into it.’ He rebuilt and enlarged the church; the walls are very thick, at least three feet, and are yet sound. It has the old-style,square, high back pews, two of which, those nearest the chancel, are atleast fifteen feet square.” The tombstones have been replaced by the church since that was written in1894, and the inscription on his tombstone (taken from the original), : “Here lies buried Robert Carter, Esq., an honourable man, who by noble endowments and pure morals gave lustre to his gentle birth. Rector of William and Mary, he sustained that institution in its most trying times.He was Speaker of the House of Burgesses, and Treasurer under the Most Serene Princes William, Anne, King George I and II. Elected by the House its Speaker six years, and Governor of the Colony for more than a year, he upheld equally the regal dignity and the public freedom. Possessed of ample wealth, blamelessly acquired, he built and endowed, at his ownexpense, this sacred edifice - a signal monument of his piety toward God. He furnished it richly. Entertaining his friends kindly, he was neither aprodigal nor a parsimonious host. His first wife was Judith, daughter ofJohn Armistead, Esq.; his second Betty, a descendant of the noble familyof Landons. By these wives he had many children, on whose education he expended large sums of money. At length, full of honours and of years,when he had performed all the duties of an exemplary life, he departed from this world on the 4th day of August, in the 69th year of his age.The unhappy lament their lost comforter, the widows their lost protector,and the orphans their lost father.” 4.2 SOIL EXHAUSTION IN THE EARLY TOBACCO SOUTH The Chesapeake Bay Area 1590 - 1820 Robert "King" Carter, 1663-1732 Richest man in colonial America. Member, House of Burgesses. 300,000 acres of land in Virginia. Plantation house. 700-1000 slaves. 2000 head of cattle. 100 horses. NOTES ON OFTEN-CITED PERSONS, PLACES, AND THINGS IN ROBERT CARTER'S DIARY AND LETTERS Edmund Berkeley, Jr. This text contains brief notes with sources identifying persons with whom Robert Carter frequently corresponds, or that he mentions often in hisdiary and letters. Sources CARTER (SHIP) A vessel named the Carter traded to Virginia for manyyears; she is most often referred to as the Carter Frigatt. The captainin 1706 was Thomas Graves who is mentioned in the Lancaster County Court Orders Book for judgements against him obtained by Robert Carter. Later,the Carter would be commanded by Baily Kent, 1718-1721, Thomas Dove, and by Benjamin Graves. She was owned by Robert Carter and William Dawkins in1720. (Survey report 6800 for Adm. 68/194-5, Virginia Colonial RecordsProject, Albert H. Small Special Collections Library, University of Virginia; and Lancaster County Court Orders Book 5, 1702-13, p. 187, asabstracted in Jones, Orders Book Entries . . . Referring to "Robert Carter " CHANGLINS was a farm owned by Robert Carter located in Lancaster Countyrelatively close to Corotoman. FALMOUTH was a new town created by the Assembly in February 1727. RobertCarter, Mann Page, Nicholas Smith, William Thornton, John Fitzhugh,Charles Carter, and Henry Fitzhugh the younger were the "directors and trustees." The land chosen for the site lay in King George County, and deeds were recorded in its court records. (William Waller Hening, The Statutes at Large; Being a Collection of the Laws of Virginia . . . .[Richmond, 1820. reprint, 1969], IV, pp. 234-39). HEDGEMAN, NATHANIEL, (d. 1721), settled his family at "Accokeek" on Potomac Creek, Stafford County, a property he bought from George Mason(1629-1686). He was one of Robert Carter's senior overseers, or managers,and his accidental death caused problems for Robert Carter. (Harrison, ,pp. 198-203; and Robert A. Rutland, The Papers of George Mason. [ChapelHill: University of North Carolina Press, 1970], l, x.) HILLS QUARTER was a farm owned by Robert Carter located in Lancaster County relatively close to his home, "Corotoman." INDIAN TOWN (plantation) was a farm located in Lancaster County near Weems and Carter's home at "Corotoman." He inherited it from his brother John Carter II. In 1732, John Leathead was the overseer of 26 slaves, 114cattle, and a number of hogs. (Miller, p. 72; "Carter Papers: An Inventory" ; and Christine A. Jones, compiler. Irvington, VA:Foundation for Historica Christ Church, Inc., 1978. p. 54.) INNIS, a Richmond County property acquired by Robert Carter toward theend of 1728. Enoch Innis inherited it from his father, James, who died in1709. (Lucy Jane Brent Palmer, "Charles Brent of Stafford County and Someof His Descendants," Virginia Magazine of History and Biography, 34(1926): 280-85 and 378-84; and "Abstracts From Records of RichmondCounty, Virginia," William and Mary Quarterly, 1st. ser.,17(1908-09):173-177, which cites records of Richmond County concerning this will,probated 25 December 1709, as from Will Book 3). JENINGS, EDMUND (1659-1727), at odds with Robert Carter for most of his life. Born in England, he was trained as a lawyer and practiced that profession in Virginia where he was Attorney General and Secretary of State as well as a member of the Council and holder of many lesser offices. He succeeded Robert Carter as agent for the proprietors of the Northern Neck in 1711, and, due to his poor health, left the records in aconsiderable muddle as Robert Carter found upon resuming the agency in1721. Jenings accrued many debts, especially to London merchant Micajah Perry, and Robert Carter eventually took a mortgage on Jenings' estate,"Ripon Hall," taking it over when Jenings could not make the payments.Because of poor health Jenings was suspended from the Council in 1726 when Lt. Governor Hugh Drysdale was planning a trip to England for his health. Robert Carter thus became first member of the Council, and acting governor upon Drysdale's sudden death on July 22, 1726. (Brown. VirginiaBaron. . . . and a variety of other sources.) MORATTICO was a large farm of some 1,800 acres in Richmond County where there were several of that name. Robert Carter had bought it from Moore Fauntleroy; "it was located on the hill just south of the presentTotuskey Bridge." The farm had eight slaves, thirty-six hogs, and a horsein the 1732 inventory of Robert Carter's estate. (Miller, Place-Names ofthe Northern Neck. . . ., 19, 102-103.; and "Carter Papers: An Inventory.. .. .") MOUNTAIN was a farm in Spotsylvania County; in the inventory of RobertCarter's estate, it had 22 slaves, 7 horses, 73 hogs, and 59 cattle. This may be the farme referred to as "Carter's Mount."("Carter Papers: AnInventory. . . .") OFFICE was a farm apparently not too far from "Corotoman" in Lancaster County because Carter mentions in his diary visiting it fairly often. It had seven slaves, twenty-four hogs, and thirty-five cattle in 1732inventory of Robert Carter's estate. ("Carter Papers: An Inventory. .. ..".) OLD ORDINARY, a tract in Westmoreland County, had 15 slaves, 87 hogs, 57 cattle, 27 sheep, and 6 horses in the 1732 inventory of Robert Carter's estate; James Whaley was then its overseer. ("Carter Papers: An Inventory") PARK QUARTER lay in Stafford County. In the 1732 inventory of Robert Carter's estate, James Seben was overseer; it had twenty-four slaves,four horses, thirty-eight hogs, and fifty-four cattle. Carter bequeathed it to his son George and it came to Landon Carter in 1741 after George's death. (Greene. The Diary of Colonel Landon Carter. . . ., p. 5.; and "Carter Papers: An Inventory. . . PENMOND'S (Peumond's, Pewmond's, etc.) END (plantation) was located in apart of Essex County (as Carter stated in his will), later to be Caroline County, where it appears on the Fry-Jefferson map near Port Royal. In 1732, there were 26 slaves, 50 hogs, and 92 cattle under the direction of overseer Henry Bell. ("Carter Papers: An Inventory. . . ." ) RED OAK QUARTER was in Prince William County; in the 1732 inventory of Robert Carter's estate, John Wilcox was overseer, and there were fourteen slaves, fifty-one hogs, forty-one cattle, and one horse. ("Carter Papers:An Inventory. . . .".) RICHLAND was a farm located in King George County. In the 1732 inventoryof Robert Carter's estate, it had thirteen slaves, one horse named "Mountain," seventy hogs, and fifty-five cattle. Tim Stamps was theoverseer here in 1726. ("Carter Papers: An Inventory. . . .".) WICCOCOMOCO was a farm owned by Robert Carter, probably located in Northumberland County where there is a creek of this name. WOLF HOUSE was a farm owned by Robert Carter located in Lancaster County relatively close to Corotoman. Robert married Judith Armistead, daughter of John Armistead and Judith Bowls Robinson, in 1725-1726 in Heese, Lancaster, Virginia. Judith was born in 1665 in Hesse, Lancaster, Virginia, died on 23 Feb 1699 in Lancaster Co, VA, at age 34, and was buried about Feb 1699 in Christ Church, Lancaster, Virginia. Children from this marriage were: i. Elizabeth Carter was born in 1688 in Of, Corotoman, Lancaster, Virginia and died in 1721, at age 33. ii. John Carter was born in 1690 in Of, Corotoman, Lancaster, Virginia and died on 30 Apr 1743 in Virginia, at age 53. iii. Judith Carter was born in 1693 in Of, Corotoman, Lancaster, Virginia, died in 1700 in Rosewell, Gloucester Co., Virginia, at age 7, and was buried in Rosewell, Gloucester Co., Virginia. iv. Sarah Carter was born in 1694 in Of, Corotoman, Lancaster, Virginia and died in 1694. v. Charles Carter was born about 1699. vi. Anne Carter was born about 1700 in Corotoman, Lancaster, VA and died on 12 Aug 1745 in Berkley, Charles City, VA, about age 45. vii. Judith Carter was born about 1700. viii. Lucy Carter. ix. Mary Carter. Robert next married Elizabeth Landon between 1701 and 1702. General Notes: Robert remarried in 1701 to Betty Landon Willis. Together they had ten children of which seven survived into adulthood. Their children also married into prominent colonial families, the most noted probably being Anne who married Benjamin Harrison of Berkeley. Robert “King” Carter’s descendants were quite respectable and held considerable power. Robert descendant’s include three signers of the Declaration of Independence:Carter Braxton, Thomas Nelson Jr., and Benjamin Harrison; two U.S.Presidents: William Henry Harrison and Benjamin Harrison; General RobertE. Lee; a Supreme Court Justice, and eight Governors of Virginia Database: Virginia, Prominent Families, Vol. 1-4 Volume II Chapter VII The Carter Family. V. To the memory of Betty Carter, second wife of Robert Carter, Esq.,youngest daughter of Thomas Landon, Esq., and Mary, his wife, of Grednal,in the County of Hereford, the ancient seat of the family and place of her nativity. She bore to her husband ten children, five sons and five daughters, three of whom-Sarah, Betty, and Ludlowe-died before her andare buried near her. She was a person of great and exemplary piety and charity in every relation wherein she stood; whether considered as aChristian, a wife, a mother, a mistress, a neighbor or a friend, her conduct was equalled by few, excelled by none. She changed this life for a better on the 3rd July, 1710, in the 36th year of her age, and the 19th of her marriage. May her descendants make their mother's virtues and graces the pattern of their lives and actions Elizabeth made Robert extremely happy during their life together. "TheVirginia Dynasties" by Clifford Dowdey Landon Family Research Quarterly Volume III, Issue 2 - July 1994 (cont.) THOMAS LANDON OF HEREFORDSHIRE AND VIRGINIA by Betty BrassingtonLandon Family Research Quarterly Volume III, Issue 3 - July 1994 (cont.) ROGER LANDON OF VOWCHURCH, HEREFORDSHIRE by LaDean Lee This is one of the most illustrious families of America. Elizabeth Landon Carter, daughter of Thomas Landon of Herefordshsire was the Fore-Mother of a true American dynasty. Her descendants helped to shape the very pattern of our country. There seemed to be a comfortable understanding that the children of these families would marry other movers and shakers.Looking through the descendants and in-laws, you will find mention ofGeorge Washington, Robert E. Lee, and Zebulon Pike and many otherless-known but important founders of our country. The descendants include the names of two United States Presidents andpossible relationship with yet a third -- but President Jimmy Carter'sancestors have not been definitely traced into the original VirginiaCarter families. Discussion about his ancestors is found in the Briggsbook, THE CARTERS OF VIRGINIA. We begin with Thomas Landon, a member of the English Landon family shownin the article by LaDean Lee. 1. THOMAS LANDON born 1648, Credenhill, Herefordshire, perhaps married(1st) by 1667, to MARY ST.LEGER, who perhaps died soon after Aug 1677Thomas married (2nd) after 1677, MARY DE LAVAL, daughter of ThomasDeLaval, a merchant of New York. Thomas died 1701, Middlesex Co, Virginia. Children perhaps by Mary St.Leger: i William Landon baptized 10 March 1667, Credenhill, Herefordshire. ii Mary Landon baptized 20 Feb 1669, Credenhill. iii Thomas Landon baptized 16 Jan 1671, Credenhill. iv Silvanus Landon baptized 21 Jan 1673, Credenhill. v Roger Landon baptized 14 Mar 1674, Credenhill. vi Ann Landon baptized 14 Apr 1676, Credenhill. vii John Landon baptized 22 Aug 1677, Credenhill. Children by Mary DeLaval: viii St.Leger Landon born about 1681, perhapsat Credenhill, Herefordshire. Lived in Virginia at least from 1696 to1701. There is no baptism record at Credenhill, Herefordshire for St. Leger. Perhaps he was born in London since his father had importantpositions there. ix (2) Elizabeth Landon. The following is quoted from: THE ANCESTRY OF BENJAMIN HARRISON,PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 1880-1893 . . . , by Charles P.Keith, published 1893 at Philadelphia, p. 88. "The Thomas and Mary Landonmentioned on the tombstone of Betty, second wife of 'King Carter', as herparents, were perhaps the Thomas Landon of Credenhill, gentleman, eldestGroom of His majesty's Buttery, and Mary called 'his now wife' in thewill, dated Feb. 6, 1679, of his kinsman, Thomas Landon, who styleshimself 'of Monington Stradell, in the parish of Vowchurch in CountyHereford, gentleman, yeoman to the Buttery of King Charles I, and now inthe same office to King Charles II'. "Betty was born after the will was made. Credenhill is the birthplaceintended on Betty Carter's tombstone. Thomas of Credenhill aforesaid wasthe son of Silvanus Landon of St. Martin's in the Fields, Middlesex,gent., whose will also was executed prior to Betty's birth. Sylvanus'second wife was Frances, born Scott, widow of Sir Anthony St. Leger. "Thomas, son of Sylvanus, had a son Thomas, and it is possible that hetook a wife named Mary, lived at Credenhill, and was father of Betty.Among the manuscripts of Sir Hans Sloane in the British Museum is aletter addressed to him by a Mary Landon dated Aug 24, 1716, expressing adesign 'to spend her days in the service of God and the study ofphilosophy'. NOTE: By 1716 the Thomas Landon family had all moved to America andThomas died there in 1701. So this Mary Landon had to be from anotherfamily -- unless, after the death of her husband in Virginia, MaryDeLaval Landon returned to England and decided to spend the rest of herdays in a convent. "From the Credenhill branch of the family descended Letitia ElizabethLandon, who wrote over the initials L.E.L. "After figuring out the children that King Carter had by Judith Armistead, the tombstone giving the number of them, I am obliged to contradict the Carter Family Tree, and place Anne, wife of BenjaminHarrison among the children by Betty Landon." NOTE: If the above sounds familiar, it is because the author of the published Landon Genealogy, used it almost verbatim in his book withoutgiving credit to his source. English records specifically name the wife of Thomas Landon as Mary St.Leger. How can this be reconciled with the American records that say his wife was Mary DeLaval? Since Thomas Landon's mother was first married toa St. Leger, it is possible that Thomas married a relative of his mother's first husband. There seems to be a break in birth dates afterson, John, was baptized at Credenhill in 1677. Perhaps this is significant. Thomas may have married twice -- first to Mary St.Leger and second (after 1677) to Mary DeLaval who became 'his now wife' by 1679.The next son born after 1677 was named "St.Leger". This may have been in honor of the first wife's family. All speculation, of course. Thomas came to America and arrived first in New York according to a letter I received from Dale Landon on 1-20-93: "Thomas Landon, father of Elizabeth Carter, came to Virginia from New York. "Thomas Landon was the attorney for his brother-in-law, John DeLavall, 'now overseas' who was the executor of Thomas DeLavall (his father). Will proved 7 February1682/3 in the city of New York. Thomas DeLavall had land in Harlem upon the island of New York, all that island by the name of great Barnes Island, a mill and land at the Esopus, a mill called Younkers Mill, lying in the Hudsons River, land and houses at Gravesend upon Long Island and land beyond Smiths Fly in New York." Note: When Thomas DeLaval died in 1683 in New York, Thomas Landon wasstill living in England with his family (since his daughter's baptism isrecorded at Credenhill on 17 May 1683). If he was the attorney when theThomas Delaval will was settled, then he was the one who was 'nowoverseas'. It must be presumed that Mary (DeLaval) Landon received a partof her father's huge estate in the area of New York. Perhaps this is the event that brought the family to America. Thomas Landon left New York and settled in Middlesex Co, VA near Chesapeake Bay. He lived across the river from "King" Carter, hisdaughter's husband. Thomas died there in 1701, the same year that Elizabeth was married to Robert Carter. LANDON RESEARCH, Vol II, Issue 1, p.20 has this information furnished byDave Skinner, which comes from CAVALIERS AND PIONEERS, VIRGINIA LANDGRANTS AND PATENTS, by Nell M. Nugent, pub 1963, Vol III, p.504: "In March 1663, George Gill received acreage for transfer of 8 personsincluding DAVID LANDON." (Who is he? He was perhaps a close relative ofThomas Landon and since he was in Virginia since 1663, this may explainwhy the Thomas Landon family moved to Virginia. More research is neededto find information about this David Landon. It is even possible that heis the ancestor of the Maryland Landons.) "In May 1705, John Hay and Christopher Robinson received acreage for transfer of 66 persons including --THOMAS LANDON, ROGER LANDON, SELENGER(obviously ST. LEGER) LANDON, THOMAS LANDON, MARY LANDON, and BETTY LANDON." Putting all of this together: Thomas Landon and family came to New York sometime after 1683. Apparently, the reason they went to New York is thather father and brother had been living there and Mary may have inherited property there from her father's estate. We know that Robert and Elizabeth were married in 1701 so the Landonfamily came into Virginia at least by that time. It seems that son, St.Leger Landon, was in Virginia at least by 1696 so this may be the date oftheir move from New York to Virginia. Second Generation 2. ELIZABETH LANDON was baptized 17 May 1683, at Credenhill, Herefordshire. Elizabeth Landon married (1st) Richard Willis. She married(2nd) 09 Apr 1701, ROBERT CARTER, born 1663, (son of Col. John Carter andSarah Ludlow) who died 04 Aug 1732, Middlesex Co, Virginia. Elizabethdied 03 Jul 1710, Middlesex Co, Virginia, buried: Christ Church,Irvington, Virginia. Robert "King" Carter was President of the Council of Virginia and in1726-27, was Governor of Virginia. At the time of his death, he had 44 tobacco plantations of 300,000 acres and over 1000 slaves. In any time period he would be considered an extremely wealthy man. Robert Carter married 1st in 1688 to Judith Armistead, b. 1665 in Lancaster County, Virginia and d. 23 Feb 1699 in Virginia. Since I haven't yet found birthdates for most of the children, she may be themother of several of them. It is known that she was the mother of Elizabeth Carter who married Nathaniel Burwell. Elizabeth was born inGloucester County, VA. Judith was buried at Old Christ Church. She was the daughter of John Armistead and wife, Judith Robinson. Judith's tombstone gives the number of her children but does not give their names,so there is some question as to which children were hers and which were born to Elizabeth. Elizabeth Landon married Robert Carter in 1701 when she was eighteen years old. She died only nine years later in 1710 so she may have had 8-9 children. She died at 27 years. Robert Carter was born in 1663 so was twenty years older than Elizabethwhen they were married. Elizabeth died in 1710 and Robert lived until 1732. Perhaps he may have married a third time. Children by Judith: i John Carter: probably born about 1689/90. He was a Barrister in London, England but returned to Virginia in 1723 when he was appointed Secretary of the Colony of Virginia. ii Elizabeth Carter married (1st) Nathaniel Burwell, married (2nd) Dr.George Nichols. iii Judith Carter married Mann Page. Children probably by Elizabeth: iv (3) Ann Carter. v Robert Carter. vi Sarah Carter died young. vii Betty Carter died young. viii Ludlow Carter died young. ix Charles Carter. x Landon Carter married Judith Fauntleroy. (They had a son, MooreFauntleroy Carter.). xi Lucy Carter married Henry FitzHugh. xii George Carter. Third Generation 3. ANN CARTER married Col. BENJAMIN HARRISON. Children: i Anne Harrison md. William Randolph, born of Wilton. ii Elizabeth Harrison married Peyton Randolph. (He was President of theFirst Contentinental Congress.). iii (4) Benjamin Harrison born 05 Apr 1726. iv Carter Henry Harrison. v Henry Harrison died young. vi Charles Harrison md. Mary Claiborne. vii Nathaniel Harrison md. Ann Gilliam. viii Henry Harrison md. and had children. ix Robert Harrison md. ___ Collier. SOURCES OF INFORMATION: THE ANCESTRY OF BENJAMIN HARRISON, PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OFAMERICA 1880-1893 . . . , by Charles P. Keith, published 1893 atPhiladelphia. (Contains complete family charts). BURKE'S LANDED GENTRY, and BURKE'S PRESIDENTIAL FAMILIES OF THE UNITEDSTATES OF AMERICA THE CARTERS OF VIRGINIA, by Noel Currier-Briggs (good photos) CARTERS OF VIRGINIA, by Dorothy Wulfeck LANDON FAMILY RESEARCH, Vol II, Issue 1, Jan 1993 THE VIRGINIA DYNASTIES, by Clifford Dowdey Children from this marriage were: i. Anne Carter was born in 1702 and died in 1743, at age 41. ii. Robert Carter II was born in 1704 in "Corotoman" , Lancaster Co, VA, died on 12 May 1732 in "Nomini" Westmoreland Co, VA, at age 28, and was buried in "The Eldest Of The Boys". iii. Sarah Carter was born in 1705 in Died In Infancy and died before 1719, before age 14. iv. Betty Carter was born in 1706 in Died As An Infant. and died before 1719, before age 13. v. Charles Of Cleve Carter was born in 1707 and died in 1764 in "The Most Colorless" Of The Boys, at age 57. vi. Ludlow Carter was born in 1708 in Died As An Infant. vii. Colonel Landon Carter Sr., of Sabine Hall (born on 7 Jun 1709 Corotoman, Lancaster Co, VA/Aka Colonel Landon Carter - died on 22 Dec 1778 in Sabine Hall, Richmond Co, VA) viii. Mary Carter was born in 1712 in 13th Child Of Robert King Carter/ King And Queen Co, VA and died in 1736, at age 24. ix. Lucy Carter was born in 1715 in "Corotoman" , Lancaster Co, VA and died in 1763, at age 48. x. George Carter was born in 1718 and died in 1742 in England, Unmarried., at age 24. 513. Elizabeth Landon, daughter of Thomas Landon , Esq. and Mary De Lavall, was born on 17 May 1683 in Gednal , Herford England, died on 3 Jul 1719 in Lancaster Co, VA, at age 36, and was buried in Old Christ Church, Lancaster Co, VA. General Notes: Robert remarried in 1701 to Betty Landon Willis. Together they had ten children of which seven survived into adulthood. Their children also married into prominent colonial families, the most noted probably being Anne who married Benjamin Harrison of Berkeley. Robert “King” Carter’s descendants were quite respectable and held considerable power. Robert descendant’s include three signers of the Declaration of Independence:Carter Braxton, Thomas Nelson Jr., and Benjamin Harrison; two U.S.Presidents: William Henry Harrison and Benjamin Harrison; General RobertE. Lee; a Supreme Court Justice, and eight Governors of Virginia Database: Virginia, Prominent Families, Vol. 1-4 Volume II Chapter VII The Carter Family. V. To the memory of Betty Carter, second wife of Robert Carter, Esq.,youngest daughter of Thomas Landon, Esq., and Mary, his wife, of Grednal,in the County of Hereford, the ancient seat of the family and place of her nativity. She bore to her husband ten children, five sons and five daughters, three of whom-Sarah, Betty, and Ludlowe-died before her andare buried near her. She was a person of great and exemplary piety and charity in every relation wherein she stood; whether considered as aChristian, a wife, a mother, a mistress, a neighbor or a friend, her conduct was equalled by few, excelled by none. She changed this life for a better on the 3rd July, 1710, in the 36th year of her age, and the 19th of her marriage. May her descendants make their mother's virtues and graces the pattern of their lives and actions Elizabeth made Robert extremely happy during their life together. "TheVirginia Dynasties" by Clifford Dowdey Landon Family Research Quarterly Volume III, Issue 2 - July 1994 (cont.) THOMAS LANDON OF HEREFORDSHIRE AND VIRGINIA by Betty BrassingtonLandon Family Research Quarterly Volume III, Issue 3 - July 1994 (cont.) ROGER LANDON OF VOWCHURCH, HEREFORDSHIRE by LaDean Lee This is one of the most illustrious families of America. Elizabeth Landon Carter, daughter of Thomas Landon of Herefordshsire was the Fore-Mother of a true American dynasty. Her descendants helped to shape the very pattern of our country. There seemed to be a comfortable understanding that the children of these families would marry other movers and shakers.Looking through the descendants and in-laws, you will find mention ofGeorge Washington, Robert E. Lee, and Zebulon Pike and many otherless-known but important founders of our country. The descendants include the names of two United States Presidents andpossible relationship with yet a third -- but President Jimmy Carter'sancestors have not been definitely traced into the original VirginiaCarter families. Discussion about his ancestors is found in the Briggsbook, THE CARTERS OF VIRGINIA. We begin with Thomas Landon, a member of the English Landon family shownin the article by LaDean Lee. 1. THOMAS LANDON born 1648, Credenhill, Herefordshire, perhaps married(1st) by 1667, to MARY ST.LEGER, who perhaps died soon after Aug 1677Thomas married (2nd) after 1677, MARY DE LAVAL, daughter of ThomasDeLaval, a merchant of New York. Thomas died 1701, Middlesex Co, Virginia. Children perhaps by Mary St.Leger: i William Landon baptized 10 March 1667, Credenhill, Herefordshire. ii Mary Landon baptized 20 Feb 1669, Credenhill. iii Thomas Landon baptized 16 Jan 1671, Credenhill. iv Silvanus Landon baptized 21 Jan 1673, Credenhill. v Roger Landon baptized 14 Mar 1674, Credenhill. vi Ann Landon baptized 14 Apr 1676, Credenhill. vii John Landon baptized 22 Aug 1677, Credenhill. Children by Mary DeLaval: viii St.Leger Landon born about 1681, perhapsat Credenhill, Herefordshire. Lived in Virginia at least from 1696 to1701. There is no baptism record at Credenhill, Herefordshire for St. Leger. Perhaps he was born in London since his father had importantpositions there. ix (2) Elizabeth Landon. The following is quoted from: THE ANCESTRY OF BENJAMIN HARRISON,PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 1880-1893 . . . , by Charles P.Keith, published 1893 at Philadelphia, p. 88. "The Thomas and Mary Landonmentioned on the tombstone of Betty, second wife of 'King Carter', as herparents, were perhaps the Thomas Landon of Credenhill, gentleman, eldestGroom of His majesty's Buttery, and Mary called 'his now wife' in thewill, dated Feb. 6, 1679, of his kinsman, Thomas Landon, who styleshimself 'of Monington Stradell, in the parish of Vowchurch in CountyHereford, gentleman, yeoman to the Buttery of King Charles I, and now inthe same office to King Charles II'. "Betty was born after the will was made. Credenhill is the birthplaceintended on Betty Carter's tombstone. Thomas of Credenhill aforesaid wasthe son of Silvanus Landon of St. Martin's in the Fields, Middlesex,gent., whose will also was executed prior to Betty's birth. Sylvanus'second wife was Frances, born Scott, widow of Sir Anthony St. Leger. "Thomas, son of Sylvanus, had a son Thomas, and it is possible that hetook a wife named Mary, lived at Credenhill, and was father of Betty.Among the manuscripts of Sir Hans Sloane in the British Museum is aletter addressed to him by a Mary Landon dated Aug 24, 1716, expressing adesign 'to spend her days in the service of God and the study ofphilosophy'. NOTE: By 1716 the Thomas Landon family had all moved to America andThomas died there in 1701. So this Mary Landon had to be from anotherfamily -- unless, after the death of her husband in Virginia, MaryDeLaval Landon returned to England and decided to spend the rest of herdays in a convent. "From the Credenhill branch of the family descended Letitia ElizabethLandon, who wrote over the initials L.E.L. "After figuring out the children that King Carter had by Judith Armistead, the tombstone giving the number of them, I am obliged to contradict the Carter Family Tree, and place Anne, wife of BenjaminHarrison among the children by Betty Landon." NOTE: If the above sounds familiar, it is because the author of the published Landon Genealogy, used it almost verbatim in his book withoutgiving credit to his source. English records specifically name the wife of Thomas Landon as Mary St.Leger. How can this be reconciled with the American records that say his wife was Mary DeLaval? Since Thomas Landon's mother was first married toa St. Leger, it is possible that Thomas married a relative of his mother's first husband. There seems to be a break in birth dates afterson, John, was baptized at Credenhill in 1677. Perhaps this is significant. Thomas may have married twice -- first to Mary St.Leger and second (after 1677) to Mary DeLaval who became 'his now wife' by 1679.The next son born after 1677 was named "St.Leger". This may have been in honor of the first wife's family. All speculation, of course. Thomas came to America and arrived first in New York according to a letter I received from Dale Landon on 1-20-93: "Thomas Landon, father of Elizabeth Carter, came to Virginia from New York. "Thomas Landon was the attorney for his brother-in-law, John DeLavall, 'now overseas' who was the executor of Thomas DeLavall (his father). Will proved 7 February1682/3 in the city of New York. Thomas DeLavall had land in Harlem upon the island of New York, all that island by the name of great Barnes Island, a mill and land at the Esopus, a mill called Younkers Mill, lying in the Hudsons River, land and houses at Gravesend upon Long Island and land beyond Smiths Fly in New York." Note: When Thomas DeLaval died in 1683 in New York, Thomas Landon wasstill living in England with his family (since his daughter's baptism isrecorded at Credenhill on 17 May 1683). If he was the attorney when theThomas Delaval will was settled, then he was the one who was 'nowoverseas'. It must be presumed that Mary (DeLaval) Landon received a partof her father's huge estate in the area of New York. Perhaps this is the event that brought the family to America. Thomas Landon left New York and settled in Middlesex Co, VA near Chesapeake Bay. He lived across the river from "King" Carter, hisdaughter's husband. Thomas died there in 1701, the same year that Elizabeth was married to Robert Carter. LANDON RESEARCH, Vol II, Issue 1, p.20 has this information furnished byDave Skinner, which comes from CAVALIERS AND PIONEERS, VIRGINIA LANDGRANTS AND PATENTS, by Nell M. Nugent, pub 1963, Vol III, p.504: "In March 1663, George Gill received acreage for transfer of 8 personsincluding DAVID LANDON." (Who is he? He was perhaps a close relative ofThomas Landon and since he was in Virginia since 1663, this may explainwhy the Thomas Landon family moved to Virginia. More research is neededto find information about this David Landon. It is even possible that heis the ancestor of the Maryland Landons.) "In May 1705, John Hay and Christopher Robinson received acreage for transfer of 66 persons including --THOMAS LANDON, ROGER LANDON, SELENGER(obviously ST. LEGER) LANDON, THOMAS LANDON, MARY LANDON, and BETTY LANDON." Putting all of this together: Thomas Landon and family came to New York sometime after 1683. Apparently, the reason they went to New York is thather father and brother had been living there and Mary may have inherited property there from her father's estate. We know that Robert and Elizabeth were married in 1701 so the Landonfamily came into Virginia at least by that time. It seems that son, St.Leger Landon, was in Virginia at least by 1696 so this may be the date oftheir move from New York to Virginia. Second Generation 2. ELIZABETH LANDON was baptized 17 May 1683, at Credenhill, Herefordshire. Elizabeth Landon married (1st) Richard Willis. She married(2nd) 09 Apr 1701, ROBERT CARTER, born 1663, (son of Col. John Carter andSarah Ludlow) who died 04 Aug 1732, Middlesex Co, Virginia. Elizabethdied 03 Jul 1710, Middlesex Co, Virginia, buried: Christ Church,Irvington, Virginia. Robert "King" Carter was President of the Council of Virginia and in1726-27, was Governor of Virginia. At the time of his death, he had 44 tobacco plantations of 300,000 acres and over 1000 slaves. In any time period he would be considered an extremely wealthy man. Robert Carter married 1st in 1688 to Judith Armistead, b. 1665 in Lancaster County, Virginia and d. 23 Feb 1699 in Virginia. Since I haven't yet found birthdates for most of the children, she may be themother of several of them. It is known that she was the mother of Elizabeth Carter who married Nathaniel Burwell. Elizabeth was born inGloucester County, VA. Judith was buried at Old Christ Church. She was the daughter of John Armistead and wife, Judith Robinson. Judith's tombstone gives the number of her children but does not give their names,so there is some question as to which children were hers and which were born to Elizabeth. Elizabeth Landon married Robert Carter in 1701 when she was eighteen years old. She died only nine years later in 1710 so she may have had 8-9 children. She died at 27 years. Robert Carter was born in 1663 so was twenty years older than Elizabethwhen they were married. Elizabeth died in 1710 and Robert lived until 1732. Perhaps he may have married a third time. Children by Judith: i John Carter: probably born about 1689/90. He was a Barrister in London, England but returned to Virginia in 1723 when he was appointed Secretary of the Colony of Virginia. ii Elizabeth Carter married (1st) Nathaniel Burwell, married (2nd) Dr.George Nichols. iii Judith Carter married Mann Page. Children probably by Elizabeth: iv (3) Ann Carter. v Robert Carter. vi Sarah Carter died young. vii Betty Carter died young. viii Ludlow Carter died young. ix Charles Carter. x Landon Carter married Judith Fauntleroy. (They had a son, MooreFauntleroy Carter.). xi Lucy Carter married Henry FitzHugh. xii George Carter. Third Generation 3. ANN CARTER married Col. BENJAMIN HARRISON. Children: i Anne Harrison md. William Randolph, born of Wilton. ii Elizabeth Harrison married Peyton Randolph. (He was President of theFirst Contentinental Congress.). iii (4) Benjamin Harrison born 05 Apr 1726. iv Carter Henry Harrison. v Henry Harrison died young. vi Charles Harrison md. Mary Claiborne. vii Nathaniel Harrison md. Ann Gilliam. viii Henry Harrison md. and had children. ix Robert Harrison md. ___ Collier. SOURCES OF INFORMATION: THE ANCESTRY OF BENJAMIN HARRISON, PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OFAMERICA 1880-1893 . . . , by Charles P. Keith, published 1893 atPhiladelphia. (Contains complete family charts). BURKE'S LANDED GENTRY, and BURKE'S PRESIDENTIAL FAMILIES OF THE UNITEDSTATES OF AMERICA THE CARTERS OF VIRGINIA, by Noel Currier-Briggs (good photos) CARTERS OF VIRGINIA, by Dorothy Wulfeck LANDON FAMILY RESEARCH, Vol II, Issue 1, Jan 1993 THE VIRGINIA DYNASTIES, by Clifford Dowdey Elizabeth married Robert "King" Carter , Esq. between 1701 and 1702. 514. John Wormeley, son of Ralph Wormeley Jr. and Elizabeth Armistead, was born in 1689 in "Rosegill" Middlesex Co and died in 1727, at age 38. General Notes: ROSEGILL is the Wormeley home in Middlesex County; it lies acrossRosegill Creek from today's town of Urbana, and is slightly up and acrossthe Rappahannock from "Corotoman." (See the map in Rutman and Rutman, APlace in Time: Middlesex. . . . p. 220.) John married Elizabeth. Children from this marriage were: i. Elizabeth Wormeley (born on 16 Nov 1713 Rosegill, Middlesex Co, VA Ref (5B1) - died on 31 Jan 1740 in Age At Death 27) 515. Elizabeth . Elizabeth married John Wormeley. 518. Thomas Beale, son of Thomas Beale and Anne Gooch, was born on 29 Jan 1675 in Chestnut Hill, Richmond Co, VA and died on 24 Feb 1729 in Chestnut Hill, Richmond Co, VA, at age 54. Noted events in his life were: * Alt. Birth: Alt. Birth, 29 Jan 1675. Thomas married Elizabeth Taverner about 1700 in Chestnut Hill, Richmond Co, VA. Children from this marriage were: i. Richard Beale. ii. Elizabeth Beale was born about 1705. iii. William Beale was born on 30 Aug 1710 in "Chestnut Hill", Richmond Co, VA and died in Jul 1778 in Richmond, Virginia, at age 67. iv. Taverner Beale was born in 1713 in Chestnut Hill, VA and died on 29 Oct 1756, at age 43. v. Charles Beale was born in 1721 and died on 1 Oct 1776 in Richmond Co, VA, at age 55. vi. Anne Beale (born on 3 Sep 1711 North Farnham Parish, Richmond Co, VA - died after Jan 1778 in Will Dated Jan 12, 1778. Codicil Dated July 1781, Probated Aug.2 1784) 519. Elizabeth Taverner, daughter of John Taverner and Elizabeth, was born on 25 Mar 1681 in Rappahannock Co, VA, died on 21 Mar 1729 in N Farnham Parish, Richmond Co, VA, at age 47, and was buried in Richmond, VA. Elizabeth married Thomas Beale about 1700 in Chestnut Hill, Richmond Co, VA. 520. John Grayson,(4) son of Thomas Grayson and Mary Grace, was born in 1670 in Scotland and died in 1734 in Spotsylvania Co., VA., at age 64. General Notes: Earlier Virginia records give clear indication that John Grayson might have been the second or possibly the third generation in Virginia. In the Lancaster County records his name appears both as Grayson and Grasson, spelling and name that appeared first in Virginia in 1635 for Hotten's Lists of Immigrants to Virginia, gives: William Grasson age 20, embarked to Virginia in August, 1635." It is thought that John Grayson or Grasson, the resident of Lancaster County in 1700, may have been descended from the William Grasson, immigrant of 1635 and closely related to Richard Greyson, landholder of Elizabeth City Co., and Charles Grasson and his parents, Thomas and Mary, of Middlesex County of 1687. Also Thomas and Mary Grasson could be his parents. The first record found of the John Grayson who seems to have bee the progenitor of the Graysons of this book was attorney-in-fact to acknowledge the release of dower from Marie Gibson, Lancaster County, Virginia in 1700, Deed Book 7, p. 400-402. John Grayson of Lancaster County according to Deed Book 9, page 70 owned land October 29, 1703. He was a witness to the will of Andrew Jackson July 29, 1710, Will Book 10, page 41. John Grayson was a taker of tithes for Christ Church in the year 1716 and appeared on the register of Christ Church for several years during that period, William and Mary Quarterly, Vol. 21, p. 107, lst edition. This tithe was limited to five pounds and three quarters of a pound of tobacco fro each tithe in the Parish in order to finace the county. John Grayson at that time had three tithes meaning that he had three people in his family old enough to be taxed. John Grayson, and Susanna, his wife, of Spotsylvania County, sold 908 acres of land bought from James Jackson to William Pattishall of Middlesex County, King Georg County Deed Book 1, p. 24, November 3, 1721. He sold 619 acres in Hanover County, part of the 1238 acres bought from Andrew Jackson's estate to Thomas Turner, King George Deed Book A-1, p. 3-4, February 4, 1729. By deed same book, page 138, John and Susanna still of Spotsylvania County, sold the last 619 acres of this land to Joseph Strother. These transactions completed the sale of all of John's land on the opposite side of the Rappahannock from where he was established in Spotsylvania County a few miles below the town of Fredericksburg. "Grayson Plantation" was shown on a map of the Northern Neck of Virginia in 1737. It joined the platation of Governor Alexander Spotswood at the mouth of Massaponnax Creek, now on maps as at the intersection of Route #17 and Route #2. John Grayson's widow, Susanna, had as securities for her 1,000 pound bond Ambrose Grayson and Thomas Hill March 2, 1735/36, Will Book A. John's inventory was signed by Francis Taliaferro, Richard Tutt, John Gordon, and Francis Turnley, and Susannah Grayson March 31, 1736. It included among other things 3 cows and calves, 4 cows with yearlings, 1 large steer and 5 smaller ones, a heifer with calf, 2 heifers, 2 young steers, 2 yews and 4 lanbs, 6 sows and pigs, 21 young hogs, 2 young horses, 2 mares and colts, one old horse, 1 colt, furniture, tools, saddles, 3642 pounds of tobacco, 30 ells linen, 10 yards of Irish linen, 11 yards of ticken plus the following slaves, Pompey, Jenny, Phillis, Sarah, and George. John Grayson's children are not named in any of his probate records, but can be determined from marriage, deed, and probate records as Thomas of Deal in Kent, Amborse who married Alice James Sharp, Ann who married first John Quarles, October 3, 1722, and second Thomas Harrison, Mary who married John Catlett, October 20, 1726, John Jr., whose wife's name was Martha, Benjamin who married Susannah Monroe, and Elizabeth who married first Thomas Hill, April 18, 1731, and second William Cowne, March 17, 1743. William Cowne signed with Alice Grayson as a security for Ambrose's estate in 1743. Thomas Grayson of Deal in Kent, eldest son of John, inherited the plantation in Spotsylvania County and sold it to Thomas Turner of King George County for 250 pounds. This was 500 acres lying near the falls of the Rappahannock River near land of Francis Taliaferro and Mann Page, Esq., deceased and was witnessed by James Hume, John Graham, John Mancure, Ignats Semmes, Peter Simms, Henry Donaldson, and John Bean, Deed Book C, July 27, 1737, recorded July 4, 1738. This Thomas has been a mystery since he did not sell his land by agent and since he ws never found on any other American record nor on the Deal of Kent records. John married Susannah White. Children from this marriage were: i. John Grayson was born in 1682 in Lancaster Co., VA. and died in 1755 in Orange Co., VA., at age 73. ii. Thomas Grayson was born in 1694 in Kent Co, England. iii. Ann Grayson was born in 1698. iv. Mary Grayson was born in 1700. v. Benjamin Grayson (born between 1700 and 1704 Scotland - died about 1757 in Prince Wm. Co., VA.) vi. Ambrose Grayson was born in 1704 in Lancaster Co., VA. and died between 1742 and 1743 in Spotsylvania Co., VA., about age 38. vii. Elizabeth Grayson was born in 1706. viii. Susannah Grayson was born in 1708. 521. Susannah White was born in England and died after 1736 in Spotsylvania Co., VA. General Notes: Some descendents say that Susannah was the daughter of a Mr. White, but we have found no proof. Susannah married John Grayson(4). 522. Andrew Monroe,(18) son of Andrew Monroe Sr. and Elizabeth Alexander, was born in 1661 in Westmoreland County, VA and died in 1714 in Westmorland County, VA, at age 53. General Notes: A planter in Westmoreland County, Virginia. He was also a Protestant. Andrew fought in the battle of Preston the 17th of May, 1648; was taken prisoner, and deported to America. He located in Maryland, and about 1650, he settled in Appomatox, (now Mattox,) Virginia. He died in 1668, leaving issue (according to Westmoreland County deed-book) as follows: I Susannan, II Elizabeth 6th, and III. Andrew.[v08t3062.ftw] Will drawn Oct. 30, 1713, probated May 26, 1714, Westmoreland Co., Va. states that Sons Spence and Andrew and daughter Susanna were all under the age of 18. He states that he has a brother named William Monroe who has a son named Andrew. See Genealogies of Va.Families, Vol. III, Pi-T, page 340-341 Andrew married Elinor Spence. Children from this marriage were: i. Susana Monroe (born in 1695 Westmoreland Co., VA. - died in Nov 1752 in Belle Air, Prince Wm. Co., VA.) ii. Elizabeth Monroe was born <1686> in . iii. Sherriff Andrew Monroe was born in 1697 in Westmoreland County, VA and died in 1735 in Westmoreland County, VA, at age 38. iv. Spence Monroe. 523. Elinor Spence,(18) daughter of Lt. Patrick Spence and Dorcas Youell, was born about 1664 in Westmorland County, VA and died after 1708 in Virginia, after age 44. Elinor married Andrew Monroe. 524. Col. James Smallwood,(3) son of Matthew Smallwood and Unknown, was born in 1639 in Charles Co., Maryland and died on 16 Sep 1714 in Prince Georges Co, MD, at age 75. General Notes: James Smallwood was born in 1638/39 in England or VA. He died in 1714 in MD, Prince George's Co., Beau Plains. James Smallwood emigrated to America in 1664 and married Hester in 1665. James and Hester lived in Zachia Hundred, Charles Co., MD. James applied for and received 100 acres as Hester's father had passed soon after arrival and had not claimed the land he was entitled to for transporting his family. James Smallwood was a member of Godfrey's Rangers in 1675, and again in 1681. Their